Ved Mantra Index

Found 1621 Results.

paadaabhyaa.m te jaanubhyaa.m shroNibhyaa.m pari bha.msasaH. anuukaadarShaNiiruShNihaabhyaH shiirShNo rogamaniinasham . 21. Atharvaveda/9/8/21
paahi gaa andhaso mada indraaya medhyaatithe . yaH sammishlo haryaaryo hiraNyaya indro vajrii hiraNyayaH.289 Samveda/289
paahi gaayaandhaso mada indraaya medhyaatithe . yaH sammishlo haryoryaH sute sachaa vajrii ratho hiraNyayaH . Rigveda/8/33/4
paahi na indra suShTuta sridho.avayaataa sadamiddurmatiinaa.m devaH sandurmatiinaam. hantaa paapasya rakShasastraataa viprasya maavataH. adhaa hi tvaa janitaa jiijanadvaso rakShohaNa.m tvaa jiijanadvaso . Rigveda/1/129/11
paahi no agna ekayaa paahyu1ta dvitiiyayaa . paahi giirbhistisRRibhiruurjaa.m pate paahi chatasRRibhirvaso . Rigveda/8/60/9
paahi no agna ekayaa paahyuu3ta dvitiiyayaa . paahi giirbhistisRRibhiruurjaa.m pate paahi chatasRRibhirvaso.1544 Samveda/1544
paahi no agna ekayaa paahyuu3ta dvitiiyayaa . paahi giirbhistisRRibhiruurjaa.m pate paahi chatasRRibhirvaso.36 Samveda/36
paahi no agne paayubhirajasrairuta priye sadana aa shushukvaan. maa te bhaya.m jaritaara.m yaviShTha nuuna.m vidanmaapara.m sahasvaH . Rigveda/1/189/4
paahi no agne rakShasaH paahi dhuurteraraavNaH . paahi riiShata uta vaa jighaa.msato bRRihadbhaano yaviShThya . Rigveda/1/36/15
paahi no agne rakShaso ajuShTaatpaahi dhuurterararuSho aghaayoH. tvaa yujaa pRRitanaayuu.Nrabhi Shyaam .13. Rigveda/7/1/13
paahi no.a agna.a ekayaa paahyu.nta dvitiiyayaa. paahi giirbhistisRRibhiruurjaa.m pate paahi chatasRRibhirvaso .43 . Yajurveda/27/43
paahi vishvasmaadrakShaso araavNaH pra sma vaajeShu no.ava . tvaamiddhi nediShTha.m devataataya aapi.m nakShaamahe vRRidhe . Rigveda/8/60/10
paahi vishvasmaadrakShaso araavNaH pra sma vaajeShu no.ava . tvaamiddhi nediShTha.m devataataya aapi.m nakShaamahe vRRidhe.1545 Samveda/1545
paaka baliH . 12. Atharvaveda/20/131/12
paakaH pRRichChaami manasaa.avijaanandevaanaamenaa nihitaa padaani. vatse baShkaye.adhi sapta tantuunvi tatnire kavaya otavaa u . 6. Atharvaveda/9/9/6
paakaH pRRichChaami manasaavijaanandevaanaamenaa nihitaa padaani. vatse baShkaye.adhi sapta tantuunvi tatrire kavaya otavaa u . Rigveda/1/164/5
paakatraa sthana devaa hRRitsu jaaniitha martyam . upa dvayu.m chaadvayu.m cha vasavaH . Rigveda/8/18/15
paantamaa vo andhasa indramabhi pra gaayata . vishvaasaaha.m shatakratu.m ma.m hiShTha.m charShaNiinaam.155 Samveda/155
paantamaa vo andhasa indramabhi pra gaayata . vishvaasaaha.m shatakratu.m ma.m hiShTha.m charShaNiinaam.713 Samveda/713
paantamaa vo andhasa indramabhi pra gaayata . vishvaasaaha.m shatakratu.m ma.mhiShTha.m charShaNiinaam . Rigveda/8/92/1
paanti mitraavaruNaavavadyaachchayata iimaryamo aprashastaan. uta chyavante achyutaa dhruvaaNi vavRRidha ii.m maruto daativaaraH . Rigveda/1/167/8
paapaaya vaa bhadraaya vaa puruShaayaasuraaya vaa . 42. Atharvaveda/13/4/42
paapmaadhidhiiyamaanaa paaruShyamavadhiiyamaanaa . 30. Atharvaveda/12/5/30
paaraavatasya raatiShu dravachchakreShvaashuShu . tiShTha.m vanasya madhya aa . Rigveda/8/34/18
paarShadvaaNaH praskaNva.m samasaadayachChayaana.m jivrimuddhitam . sahasraaNyasiShaasadgavaamRRiShistvoto dasyave vRRikaH . Rigveda/8/51/2
paarshve aastaamanumatyaa bhagasyaastaamanuuvRRijau. aShThiivantaavabraviinmitro mamaitau kevalaaviti . 12. Atharvaveda/9/4/12
paarthivaa divyaaH pashava aaraNyaa graamyaashcha ye. apakShaaH pakShiNashcha ye te jaataa brahmachaariNaH . 21. Atharvaveda/11/5/21
paarthivaa divyaaH pashava aaraNyaa uta ye mRRigaaH. shakuntaanpakShiNo bruumaste no mu~nchantva.mhasaH . 8. Atharvaveda/11/6/8
paarthivasya rase devaa bhagasya tanvo3 bale. aayuShyamasmaa agniH suuryo varcha aa dhaadbRRihaspatiH . 1. Atharvaveda/2/29/1
paata.m na indraapuuShaNaaditiH paantu marutaH. apaa.m napaatsindhavaH sapta paatana paatu no viShNuruta dyauH . 1. Atharvaveda/6/3/1
paata.m no mitraa paayubhiruta traayethaa.m sutraatraa . saahyaama dasyuu.m tanuubhiH.987 Samveda/987
paata.m no rudraa paayubhiruta traayethaa.m sutraatraa. turyaama dasyuuntanuubhiH .3. Rigveda/5/70/3
paata.m no.aashvinaa divaa paahi nakta.n sarasvati. daivyaa hotaaraa bhiShajaa paatamindra.n sachaa sute .62 . Yajurveda/20/62
paataa sutamindro astu soma.m hantaa vRRitra.m vajreNa mandasaanaH. gantaa yaj~na.m paraavatashchidachChaa vasurdhiinaamavitaa kaarudhaayaaH .15. Rigveda/6/44/15
paataa sutamindro astu soma.m praNeniirugro jaritaaramuutii. kartaa viiraaya suShvaya u loka.m daataa vasu stuvate kiiraye chit .3. Rigveda/6/23/3
paataa vRRitrahaa sutamaa ghaa gamannaare asmat . ni yamate shatamuutiH . Rigveda/8/2/26
paataa vRRitrahaa sutamaa ghaa gamannaare asmat . ni yamate shatamuutiH.1659 Samveda/1659
paataa.m no devaashvinaa shubhaspatii uShaasaanaktota na uruShyataam. apaa.m napaadabhihrutii gayasya chiddeva tvaShTarvardhaya sarvataataye .3. Atharvaveda/6/3/3
paataa.m no dyaavaapRRithivii abhiShTaye paatu graavaa paatu somo no a.mhasaH. paatu no devii subhagaa sarasvatii paatvagniH shivaa ye asya paayavaH . 2. Atharvaveda/6/3/2
paaTaamindro vyaashnaadasurebhya stariitave. praasha.m pratipraasho jahyarasaankRRiNvoShadhe . 4. Atharvaveda/2/27/4
paati priya.m ripo agra.m pada.m veH paati yahvashcharaNa.m suuryasya. paati naabhaa saptashiirShaaNamagniH paati devaanaamupamaadamRRiShvaH. Rigveda/3/5/5
paatyagnirvipo agra.m pada.m veH paati yahvashcharaNa.m suuryasya . paati naabhaa saptashiirShaaNamagniH paati devaanaamupamaadamRRiShvaH.614 Samveda/614
paavakaa naH sarasvatii vaajebhirvaajiniivatii . yaj~na.m vaShTu dhiyaavasuH.189 Samveda/189
paavakaa naH sarasvatii vaajebhirvaajiniivatii. yaj~na.m vaShTu dhiyaavasuH .84 . Yajurveda/20/84
paavakaa naH sarasvatii vaajebhirvaajiniivatii. yaj~na.m vaShTu dhiyaavasuH. Rigveda/1/3/10
paavakashoche tava hi kShaya.m pari hotaryaj~neShu vRRiktabarhiSho naraH. agne duva ichChamaanaasa aapyamupaasate draviNa.m dhehi tebhyaH. Rigveda/3/2/6
paavakavarchaaH shukravarchaa anuunavarchaa udiyarShi bhaanunaa . putro maataraa vicharannupaavasi pRRiNakShi rodasii ubhe . Rigveda/10/140/2
paavakavarchaaH shukravarchaa anuunavarchaa udiyarShi bhaanunaa . putro maataraa vicharannupaavasi pRRiNakShi rodasii ubhe.1817 Samveda/1817
paavakavarchaaH shukravarchaa.aanuunavarchaa.audiyarShi bhaanunaa. putro maataraa vicharannupaavasi pRRiNakShi rodasii.aubhe .107 . Yajurveda/12/107
paavakayaa yashchitayantyaa kRRipaa kShaaman rurucha.auShaso na bhaanunaa. tuurvan na yaamannetashasya nuu raNa.aaa yo ghRRiNe na tatRRiShaaNo.aajaraH .10 . Yajurveda/17/10
paavakayaa yashchitayantyaa kRRipaa kShaamanrurucha uShaso na bhaanunaa. tuurvanna yaamannetashasya nuu raNa aa yo ghRRiNe na tatRRiShaaNo ajaraH .5. Rigveda/6/15/5
paavamaaniiH svastyayaniiH sudughaa hi ghRRitashchutaH . RRiShibhiH sa.mbhRRito raso braahmaNeShvamRRita.m hitam.1300 Samveda/1300
paavamaaniiH svastyayaniistaabhirgachChati naandanam . puNyaa.m shcha bhakShaanbhakShayatyamRRitatva.m cha gachChati.1303 Samveda/1303
paavamaaniirdadhantu na ima.m lokamatho amum . kaamaantsamardhayantu no deviirdevaiH samaahRRitaaH.1301 Samveda/1301
paavamaaniiryaa adhyetyRRiShibhiH sambhRRita.m rasam . tasmai sarasvatii duhe kShiira.m sarpirmadhuudakam.1299 Samveda/1299
paavamaaniiryo adhyetyRRiShibhiH sambhRRita.m rasam . tasmai sarasvatii duhe kShiira.m sarpirmadhuudakam . Rigveda/9/67/32
paaviiravii kanyaa chitraayuH sarasvatii viirapatnii dhiya.m dhaat. gnaabhirachChidra.m sharaNa.m sajoShaa duraadharSha.m gRRiNate sharma ya.msat .7. Rigveda/6/49/7
paaviiravii tanyaturekapaadajo divo dhartaa sindhuraapaH samudriyaH . vishve devaasaH shRRiNavanvachaa.msi me sarasvatii saha dhiibhiH pura.mdhyaa . Rigveda/10/65/13
pada.m devasya miiDhuSho.anaadhRRiShTaabhiruutibhiH . bhadraa suurya ivopadRRik.1572 Samveda/1572
pada.m devasya miiLhuSho.anaadhRRiShTaabhiruutibhiH . bhadraa suurya ivopadRRik . Rigveda/8/102/15
pada.m devasya namasaa vyantaH shravasyavaH shrava aapannamRRiktam. naamaani chid dadhire yaj~niyaani bhadraayaa.m te raNayanta sa.mdRRiShTau .4. Rigveda/6/1/4
padaa paNii.Nraraadhaso ni baadhasva mahaa.N asi . nahi tvaa kashchana prati . Rigveda/8/64/2
padaa paNii.Nraraadhaso ni baadhasva mahaa.N asi. nahi tvaa kashchana prati . 2. Atharvaveda/20/93/2
padaa paNiinaraadhaso ni baadhasva mahaa.m asi . na hi tvaa kashcha na prati.1355 Samveda/1355
padaj~naa stha ramatayaH sa.mhitaa vishvanaamniiH. upa maa deviirdevebhireta. ima.m goShThamida.m sado ghRRitenaasmaantsamukShata . 2. Atharvaveda/7/75/2
padbhiH sedimavakraamanniraa.m ja~Nghaabhirutkhidan. shrameNaanaDvaankiilaala.m kiinaashashchaabhi gaChataH . 10. Atharvaveda/4/11/10
padeiva nihite dasme antastayoranyadguhyamaaviranyat. sadhriichiinaa pathyaa3 saa viShuuchii mahaddevaanaamasuratvamekam. Rigveda/3/55/15
padepade me jarimaa ni dhaayi varuutrii vaa shakraa yaa paayubhishcha. siShaktu maataa mahii rasaa naH smatsuuribhirRRijuhasta RRIjuvaniH .15. Rigveda/5/41/15
padorasyaa adhiShThaanaadviklindurnaama vindati. anaamanaatsa.m shiiryante yaa mukhenopajighrati . 5. Atharvaveda/12/4/5
padyaa vaste pururuupaa vapuu.mShyuurdhvaa tasthau tryavi.m rerihaaNaa. RRItasya sadma vi charaami vidvaanmahaddevaanaamasuratvamekam. Rigveda/3/55/14
paidva prehi prathamo.anu tvaa vayamemasi. ahiinvya᳡syataatpatho yena smaa vayamemasi . 6. Atharvaveda/10/4/6
paidvasya manmahe vaya.m sthirasya sthiradhaamnaH. ime pashchaa pRRidaakavaH pradiidhyata aasate . 11. Atharvaveda/10/4/11
paidvo hanti kasarNiila.m paidvaH shvitramutaasitam. paidvo ratharvyaaH shiraH sa.m bibheda pRRidaakvaaH . 5. Atharvaveda/10/4/5
pajreva charchara.m jaara.m maraayu kShadmevaartheShu tartariitha ugraa . RRIbhuu naapatkharamajraa kharajrurvaayurna parpharatkShayadrayiiNaam . Rigveda/10/106/7
pakShii jaayaanyaH patati sa aa vishati puuruSham. tadakShitasya bheShajamubhayoH sukShatasya cha . 4. Atharvaveda/7/76/4
palaalaanupalaalau sharku.m koka.m malimlucha.m paliijakam. aashreSha.m vavrivaasasamRRikShagriiva.m pramiilinam . 2. Atharvaveda/8/6/2
palpa baddha vayo iti . 15. Atharvaveda/20/129/15
panaayya.m tadashvinaa kRRita.m vaa.m vRRiShabho divo rajasaH pRRithivyaaH . sahasra.m sha.msaa uta ye gaviShTau sarvaa.N ittaa.N upa yaataa pibadhyai . Rigveda/8/57/3
panaayya.m tadashvinaa kRRita.m vaa.m vRRiShabho divo rajasaH pRRithivyaaH. sahasra.m sha.msaa uta ye gaviShTau sarvaa.N ittaa.N upa yaataa pibadhyai . 9. Atharvaveda/20/143/9
panya aa dardirachChataa sahasraa vaajyavRRitaH . indro yo yajvano vRRidhaH . Rigveda/8/32/18
panya idupa gaayata panya ukthaani sha.msata . brahmaa kRRiNota panya it . Rigveda/8/32/17
panya.mpanyamitsotaara aa dhaavata madyaaya . soma.m viiraaya shuuraaya.123 Samveda/123
panya.mpanyamitsotaara aa dhaavata madyaaya . soma.m viiraaya shuuraaya.1657 Samveda/1657
panyaa.m sa.m jaatavedasa.m yo devataatyudyataa . havyaanyairayaddivi.1566 Samveda/1566
panyaa.msa.m jaatavedasa.m yo devataatyudyataa . havyaanyairayaddivi . Rigveda/8/74/3
panyampanyamitsotaara aa dhaavata madyaaya . soma.m viiraaya shuuraaya . Rigveda/8/2/25
papraatha kShaa.m mahi da.mso vyu1rviimupa dyaamRRiShvo bRRihadindra stabhaayaH. adhaarayo rodasii devaputre pratne maataraa yahvii RRItasya .7. Rigveda/6/17/7
papRRikSheNyamindra tve hyojo nRRimNaani cha nRRitamaano amartaH. sa na enii.m vasavaano rayi.m daaH praaryaH stuShe tuvimaghasya daanam .6. Rigveda/5/33/6
para.m mRRityo anu parehi panthaa.m yasta eSha itaro devayaanaat. chakShuShmate shRRiNvate te braviimiiheme viiraa bahavo bhavantu . 21. Atharvaveda/12/2/21
para.m mRRityo anu parehi panthaa.m yaste sva itaro devayaanaat . chakShuShmate shRRiNvate te braviimi maa naH prajaa.m riiriSho mota viiraan . Rigveda/10/18/1
para.m mRRityo.a anu parehi panthaa.m yaste.a anya.a itaro devayaanaat. chakShuShmate shRRiNvate te braviimi maa naH prajaa.n riiriSho mota viiraan .7 . Yajurveda/35/7
para.m yoneravara.m te kRRiNomi maa tvaa prajaabhi bhuunmota suunuH. asva.m1 tvaaprajasa.m kRRiNomyashmaana.m te apidhaana.m kRRiNomi . 3. Atharvaveda/7/35/3
paraa chichChiirShaa vavRRijusta indraayajvaano yajvabhiH spardhamaanaaH . pra yaddivo harivaH sthaatarugra niravrataa.N adhamo rodasyoH . Rigveda/1/33/5
paraa dehi shaamulya.m brahmabhyo vi bhajaa vasu . kRRityaiShaa padvatii bhuutvyaa jaayaa vishate patim . Rigveda/10/85/29
paraa dehishaamulya.m᳡ brahmabhyo vi bhajaa vasu. kRRityaiShaa padvatii bhuutvaa jaayaavishate patim .25. Atharvaveda/14/1/25
paraa gaavo yavasa.m kachchidaaghRRiNe nitya.m rekNo amartya . asmaaka.m puuShannavitaa shivo bhava ma.mhiShTho vaajasaataye . Rigveda/8/4/18
paraa ha yatsthira.m hatha naro vartayathaa guru . vi yaathana vaninaH pRRithivyaa vyaashaaH parvataanaam . Rigveda/1/39/3
paraa hi me vimanyavaH patanti vasyaiShTaye. vayo na vasatiirupa. Rigveda/1/25/4
paraa hiindra dhaavasi vRRiShaakaperati vyathiH . no aha pra vindasyanyatra somapiitaye vishvasmaadindra uttaraH . Rigveda/10/86/2
paraa hiindra dhaavasi vRRiShaakaperati vyathiH. no aha pra vindasyanyatra somapiitaye vishvasmaadindra uttaraH . 2. Atharvaveda/20/126/2
paraa me yanti dhiitayo gaavo na gavyuutiiranu. ichChantiiruruchakShasam. Rigveda/1/25/16
paraa Nudasva maghavannamitraantsuvedaa no vasuu kRRidhi. asmaaka.m bodhyavitaa mahaadhane bhavaa vRRidhaH sakhiinaam .25. Rigveda/7/32/25
paraa puurveShaa.m sakhyaa vRRiNakti vitarturaaNo aparebhireti. anaanubhuutiiravadhuunvaanaH puurviirindraH sharadastartariiti .17. Rigveda/6/47/17
paraa RRINaa saaviiradha matkRRitaani maaha.m raajannanyakRRitena bhojam. avyuShTaa innu bhuuyasiiruShaasa aa no jiivaanvaruNa taasu shaadhi. Rigveda/2/28/9
paraa shRRiNiihi tapasaa yaatudhaanaanparaagne rakSho harasaa shRRiNiihi . paraarchiShaa muuradevaa~nChRRiNiihi paraasutRRipo abhi shoshuchaanaH . Rigveda/10/87/14
paraa shRRiNiihi tapasaa yaatudhaanaanparaagne rakSho harasaa shRRiNiihi. paraarchiShaa muuradevaa~nChRRiNiihi paraasutRRipaH shoshuchataH shRRiNiihi . 13. Atharvaveda/8/3/13
paraa shRRiNiihi tapasaa yaatudhaanaanparaagne rakSho harasaa shRRiNiihi. paraarchiShaa muuradevaa~nChRRiNiihi paraasutRRipaH shoshuchataH shRRiNiihi . 49. Atharvaveda/10/5/49
paraa shubhraa ayaaso yavyaa saadhaaraNyeva maruto mimikShuH. na rodasii apa nudanta ghoraa juShanta vRRidha.m sakhyaaya devaaH . Rigveda/1/167/4
paraa viiraasa etana maryaaso bhadrajaanayaH. agnitapo yathaasatha .4. Rigveda/5/61/4
paraa vyakto aruSho divaH kavirvRRiShaa tripRRiShTho anaviShTa gaa abhi . sahasraNiitiryatiH paraayatii rebho na puurviiruShaso vi raajati . Rigveda/9/71/7
paraa yaahi maghavannaa cha yaahiindra bhraatarubhayatraa te artham. yatraa rathasya bRRihato nidhaana.m vimochana.m vaajino raasabhasya. Rigveda/3/53/5
paraa yaata pitara aacha yaataaya.m vo yaj~no madhunaa samaktaH. datto asmabhya.m draviNeha bhadra.mrayi.m cha naH sarvaviira.m dadhaata .14. Atharvaveda/18/3/14
paraa yaata pitaraHsomyaaso gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puuryaaNaiH. adhaa maasi punaraa yaata nogRRihaanhavirattu.m suprajasaH suviiraaH .63. Atharvaveda/18/4/63
paraacha enaanpra Nuda kaNvaa~njiivitayopanaan. tamaa.msi yatra gaChanti tatkravyaado ajiigamam .5. Atharvaveda/2/25/5
paraadya devaa vRRijina.m shRRiNantu pratyagena.m shapathaa yantu sRRiShTaaH. vaachaastena.m sharava RRichChantu marmanvishvasyaitu prasiti.m yaatudhaanaH . 14. Atharvaveda/8/3/14
paraadya devaa vRRijina.m shRRiNantu pratyagena.m shapathaa yantu tRRiShTaaH . vaachaastena.m sharava RRIchChantu marmanvishvasyaitu prasiti.m yaatudhaanaH . Rigveda/10/87/15
paraajitaaH pra trasataamitraa nuttaa dhaavata brahmaNaa. bRRihaspatipraNuttaanaa.m maamiiShaa.m mochi kashchana . 19. Atharvaveda/8/8/19
paraakaattaachchidadrivastvaa.m nakShanta no giraH . ara.m gamaama te vayam . Rigveda/8/92/27
paraakte jyotirapatha.m te arvaaganyatraasmadayanaa kRRiNuShva. pareNehi navati.m naavyaa ati durgaaH srotyaa maa kShaNiShThaaH parehi . 16. Atharvaveda/10/1/16
paraamitraandundubhinaa hariNasyaajinena cha. sarve devaa atitrasanye sa.mgraamasyeshate . 7. Atharvaveda/5/21/7
paraavata.m naasatyaanudethaamuchchaabudhna.m chakrathurjihmavaaram. kSharannaapo na paayanaaya raaye sahasraaya tRRiShyate gotamasya . Rigveda/1/116/9
paraavato ye didhiShanta aapya.m manupriitaaso janimaa vivasvataH . yayaaterye nahuShyasya barhiShi devaa aasate te adhi bruvantu naH . Rigveda/10/63/1
paraayatii.m maataramanvachaShTa na naanu gaanyanu nuu gamaani. tvaShTurgRRihe apibatsomamindraH shatadhanya.m chamvoH sutasya .3. Rigveda/4/18/3
paraayatiinaamanveti paatha aayatiinaa.m prathamaa shashvatiinaam. vyuchChantii jiivamudiirayantyuShaa mRRita.m ka.m chana bodhayantii . Rigveda/1/113/8
paraa~ncha.m chaina.m praashiiH praaNaastvaa haasyantiityenamaaha . 28. Atharvaveda/11/3/28
paraH so astu tanvaa3 tanaa cha tisraH pRRithiviiradho astu vishvaaH . prati shuShyatu yasho asya devaa yo no divaa dipsati yashcha naktam . Rigveda/7/104/11
paraH so astu tanvaa tanaa cha tisraH pRRithiviiradho astu vishvaaH. prati shuShyatu yasho asya devaa yo maa divaa dipsati yashcha naktam . 11. Atharvaveda/8/4/11
paramaa.m ta.m paraavatamindro nudatu vRRitrahaa. yato na punaraayati shashvatiibhyaH samaabhyaH . 2. Atharvaveda/6/75/2
paramasyaaH paraavato rohidashva.aihaagahi. puriiShyaH.n purupriyo.agne tva.m taraa mRRidhaH .72 . Yajurveda/11/72
parameShThii tvaa saadayatu divaspRRiShThe jyotiShmatiim. vishvasmai praaNaayaapaanaaya vyaanaaya vishva.m jyotiryachCha. suuryaste.adhipatistayaa devatayaa.a~Ngirasvad dhruvaa siida .58 . Yajurveda/15/58
parameShThii tvaa saadayatu divaspRRiShThe vyachasvatii.m prathasvatii.m diva.m yachCha diva.m dRRi.nha diva.m maa hi.nsiiH. vishvasmai praaNaayaapaanaaya vyaanaayodaanaaya pratiShThaayai charitraaya. suuryastvaabhipaatu mahyaa svastyaa ChardiShaa shantamena tayaa devatayaa.a~Ngirasvad dhruve siidatam .64 . Yajurveda/15/64
parameShThya.nyabhidhiitaH prajaapatirvaachi vyaahRRitaayaamandho.aachChetaH. savitaa sanyaa.m vishvakarmaa diikShaayaa.m puuShaa somakrayaNyaam .54. Yajurveda/8/54
parashu.m chidvi tapati shimbala.m chidvi vRRishchati. ukhaa chidindra yeShantii prayastaa phenamasyati. Rigveda/3/53/22
parasyaa adhi sa.mvato.avaraa.N abhyaa tara . yatraahamasmi taa.N ava . Rigveda/8/75/15
parasyaa.aadhi sa.mvato.avaraa.N2.aabhyaatara. yatraahamasmi taa.N2.aava .71 . Yajurveda/11/71
parehi kRRitye maa tiShTho viddhasyeva pada.m naya. mRRigaH sa mRRigayustva.m na tvaa nikartumarhati . 26. Atharvaveda/10/1/26
parehi naari punarehi kShipramapaa.m tvaa goShTho.adhyarukShadbharaaya. taasaa.m gRRihNiitaadyatamaa yaj~niyaa asanvibhaajya dhiiriitaraa jahiitaat . 13. Atharvaveda/11/1/13
parehi vigramastRRitamindra.m pRRichChaa vipashchitam. yaste sakhibhya aa varam . 4. Atharvaveda/20/68/4
parehi vigramastRRitamindra.m pRRichChaa vipashchitam. yaste sakhibhya aa varam. Rigveda/1/4/4
pareNaitu pathaa vRRikaH parameNota taskaraH. pareNa datvatii rajjuH pareNaaghaayurarShatu . 2. Atharvaveda/4/3/2
pareyivaa.msa.m pravato mahiiranu bahubhyaH panthaamanupaspashaanam . vaivasvata.m sa.mgamana.m janaanaa.m yama.m raajaana.m haviShaa duvasya . Rigveda/10/14/1
pareyivaa.msa.mpravato mahiiriti bahubhyaH panthaamanupaspashaanam. vaivasvata.m sa.mgamana.mjanaanaa.m yama.m raajaana.m haviShaa saparyata .49. Atharvaveda/18/1/49
pari chinmarto draviNa.m mamanyaadRRitasya pathaa namasaa vivaaset . uta svena kratunaa sa.m vadeta shreyaa.msa.m dakSha.m manasaa jagRRibhyaat . Rigveda/10/31/2
pari dadma indrasya baahuu samanta.m traatustraayataa.m naH. deva savitaH soma raajansumanasa.m maa kRRiNu svastaye .3. Atharvaveda/6/99/3
pari daiviiranu svadhaa indreNa yaahi saratham . punaano vaaghadvaaghadbhiramartyaH . Rigveda/9/103/5
pari dhaamaani yaani te tva.m somaasi vishvataH . pavamaana RRItubhiH kave . Rigveda/9/66/3
pari dhaamaanyaasaamaashurgaaShThaamivaasaran. ajaiSha.m sarvaanaajiinvo nashyatetaH sadaanvaaH .6. Atharvaveda/2/14/6
pari dhatta dhatta no varchasema.m jaraamRRityu.m kRRiNuta diirghamaayuH. bRRihaspatiH praayaChadvaasa etatsomaaya raaj~ne paridhaatavaa u . 2. Atharvaveda/2/13/2
pari dhatta dhatta no varchasema.m jaraamRRityu.m kRRiNuta diirghamaayuH. bRRihaspatiH praayachChadvaasa etatsomaaya raaj~ne paridhaatavaa u . 4. Atharvaveda/19/24/4
pari divyaani marmRRishadvishvaani soma paarthivaa . vasuuni yaahyasmayuH . Rigveda/9/14/8
pari dyaamiva suuryo.ahiinaa.m janimaagamam. raatrii jagadivaanyaddha.msaattenaa te vaaraye viSham . 1. Atharvaveda/6/12/1
pari dyaavaapRRithivii sadya aayamupaatiShThe prathamajaamRRitasya. vaachamiva vaktari bhuvaneShThaa dhaasyureSha nanve3Sho agniH . 4. Atharvaveda/2/1/4
pari dyaavaapRRithivii sadya.a itvaa pari lokaan pari dishaH pari svaH.n. RRitasya tantu.m vitata.m vichRRitya tadapashyat tadabhavat tadaasiit .12 . Yajurveda/32/12
pari dyukSha.m sanadraayi.m bharadvaaja.m no andhasaa . svaano arSha pavitra aa.496 Samveda/496
pari dyukSha.m sahasaH parvataavRRidha.m madhvaH si~nchanti harmyasya sakShaNim . aa yasmingaavaH suhutaada uudhani muurdha~nChriiNantyagriya.m variimabhiH . Rigveda/9/71/4
pari dyukShaH sanadrayirbharadvaaja.m no andhasaa . suvaano arSha pavitra aa . Rigveda/9/52/1
pari graamamivaachita.m vachasaa sthaapayaamasi. tiShThaa vRRikSha iva sthaamnyabhrikhaate na ruurupaH . 5. Atharvaveda/4/7/5
pari hi Shmaa puruhuuto janaanaa.m vishvaasaradbhojanaa puuyamaanaH . athaa bhara shyenabhRRita prayaa.msi rayi.m tu~njaano abhi vaajamarSha . Rigveda/9/87/6
pari kosha.m madhushchuta.m somaH punaano arShati . abhi vaaNiirRRiShiiNaa.m saptaa nuuShata.577 Samveda/577
pari kosha.m madhushchutamavyaye vaare arShati . abhi vaaNiiRRIShiiNaa.m sapta nuuShata . Rigveda/9/103/3
pari maa divaH pari maa pRRithivyaaH paryantarikShaatpari maa viirudbhyaH. pari maa bhuutaatpari mota bhavyaaddishodisho ja~NgiDaH paatvasmaan . 4. Atharvaveda/19/35/4
pari maa.m pari me prajaa.m pari NaH paahi yaddhanam. araatirno maa taariinmaa nastaarishurabhimaatayaH . 4. Atharvaveda/2/7/4
pari maagne dushcharitaad baadhasvaa maa sucharite bhaja. udaayuShaa svaayuShodasthaamamRRitaa.N2.aanu .28. Yajurveda/4/28
pari NaH sharmayantyaa dhaarayaa soma vishvataH . saraa raseva viShTapam . Rigveda/9/41/6
pari NaH sharmayantyaa dhaarayaa soma vishvataH . saraa raseva viShTapam.897 Samveda/897
pari Netaa matiinaa.m vishvadevo adaabhyaH . somaH punaanashchamvorvishaddhariH . Rigveda/9/103/4
pari No ashvamashvavidgomadindo hiraNyavat . kSharaa sahasriNiiriShaH . Rigveda/9/61/3
pari no ashvamashvavidgomadindo hiraNyavat . kSharaa sahasriNiiriShaH.1212 Samveda/1212
pari No devaviitaye vaajaa.N arShasi gomataH . punaana indavindrayuH . Rigveda/9/54/4
pari No hetii rudrasya vRRijyaaH pari tveShasya durmatirmahii gaat. ava sthiraa maghavadbhyastanuShva miiDhvastokaaya tanayaaya mRRiLa. Rigveda/2/33/14
pari no rudrasya hetirvRRiNaktu pari tveShasya durmatiraghaayoH. ava sthiraa maghavadbhyastanuShva miiDhvastokaaya tanayaaya mRRiDa .50 . Yajurveda/16/50
pari No vRRiNajannaghaa durgaaNi rathyo yathaa . syaamedindrasya sharmaNyaadityaanaamutaavasyanehaso va uutayaH sutayo va uutayaH . Rigveda/8/47/5
pari No vRRi~Ngdhi shapatha hradamagnirivaa dahan. shaptaaramatra no jahi divo vRRikShamivaashaniH . 2. Atharvaveda/6/37/2
pari No yaahyasmayurvishvaa vasuunyojasaa . paahi naH sharma viiravat . Rigveda/9/64/18
pari pra dhanvendraaya soma svaadurmitraaya puuShNe bhagaaya . Rigveda/9/109/1
pari pra dhanvendraaya soma svaadurmitraaya puuShNe bhagaaya.1367 Samveda/1367
pari pra dhanvendraaya soma svaadurmitraaya puuShNe bhagaaya.427 Samveda/427
pari pra soma te raso.asarji kalashe sutaH . shyeno na takto arShati . Rigveda/9/67/15
pari praasiShyadatkaviH sindhoruurmaavadhi shritaH . kaara.m bibhratpuruspRRiham . Rigveda/9/14/1
pari praasiShyadatkaviH sindhoruurmaavadhi shritaH . kaaru.m bibhratpuruspRRiham.486 Samveda/486
pari prajaataH kratvaa babhuutha bhuvo devaanaa.m pitaa putraH san . Rigveda/1/69/2
pari priyaa diva kavirvayaa.m si naptyorhitaH . svaanairyaati kavikratuH.935 Samveda/935
pari priyaa divaH kavirvayaa.m si naptyorhitaH . svaanairyaati kavikratuH.476 Samveda/476
pari priyaa divaH kavirvayaa.msi naptyorhitaH . suvaano yaati kavikratuH . Rigveda/9/9/1
pari priyaH kalashe devavaata indraaya somo raNyo madaaya . sahasradhaaraH shatavaaja indurvaajii na saptiH samanaa jigaati . Rigveda/9/96/9
pari puuShaa parastaaddhasta.m dadhaatu dakShiNam. punarno naShTamaajatu .10. Rigveda/6/54/10
pari puuShaa parastaaddhasta.m dadhaatu dakShiNam. punarno naShTamaajatu sa.m naShTena gamemahi . 4. Atharvaveda/7/9/4
pari sadmeva pashumaanti hotaa raajaa na satyaH samitiiriyaanaH . somaH punaanaH kalashaa.N ayaasiitsiidanmRRigo na mahiSho vaneShu . Rigveda/9/92/6
pari saptirna vaajayurdevo devebhyaH sutaH . vyaanashiH pavamaano vi dhaavati . Rigveda/9/103/6
pari Shya suvaano akShaa induravye madachyutaH . dhaaraa ya uurdhvo adhvare bhraajaa naiti gavyayuH . Rigveda/9/98/3
pari Shya suvaano avyaya.m rathe na varmaavyata . indurabhi druNaa hito hiyaano dhaaraabhirakShaaH . Rigveda/9/98/2
pari soma pra dhanvaa svastaye nRRibhiH punaano abhi vaasayaashiram . ye te madaa aahanaso vihaayasastebhirindra.m chodaya daatave magham . Rigveda/9/75/5
pari soma RRIta.m bRRihadaashuH pavitre arShati . vighnanrakShaa.msi devayuH . Rigveda/9/56/1
pari spasho varuNasya smadiShTaa ubhe pashyanti rodasii sumeke . RRItaavaanaH kavayo yaj~nadhiiraaH prachetaso ya iShayanta manma . Rigveda/7/87/3
pari stRRiNiihi pari dhehi vedi.m maa jaami.m moShiiramuyaa shayaanaam. hotRRiShadana.m harita.m hiraNyaya.m niShkaa ete yajamaanasya loke .1. Atharvaveda/7/99/1
pari suvaanaasa indavo madaaya barhaNaa giraa . sutaa arShanti dhaarayaa . Rigveda/9/10/4
pari suvaanashchakShase devamaadanaH kraturindurvichakShaNaH . Rigveda/9/107/3
pari suvaano giriShThaaH pavitre somo akShaaH . madeShu sarvadhaa asi . Rigveda/9/18/1
pari suvaano harira.mshuH pavitre ratho na sarji sanaye hiyaanaH . aapachChlokamindriya.m puuyamaanaH prati devaa.N ajuShata prayobhiH . Rigveda/9/92/1
pari svaanaasa indavo madaaya barhaNaa giraa . madho arShanti dhaarayaa.1122 Samveda/1122
pari svaanaasa indavo madaaya barhaNaa giraa . madho arShanti dhaarayaa.485 Samveda/485
pari svaanashchakShase devamaadanaH kraturindurvichakShaNaH.1315 Samveda/1315
pari svaano giriShThaaH pavitre somo akSharat . madeShu sarvadhaa asi.1093 Samveda/1093
pari svaano giriShThaaH pavitre somo akSharat . madeShu sarvadhaa asi.475 Samveda/475
pari sya svaano akSharadinduravye madachyutaH . dhaaraa ya uurdhvo adhvare bhraajaa na yaati gavyayuH.1240 Samveda/1240
pari te dhanvano hetirasmaan vRRiNaktu vishvataH. atho ya.aiShudhistavaare.aasmannidhehi tam .12 . Yajurveda/16/12
pari te duuDabho ratho.asmaa.N2.aashnotu vishvataH. yena rakShasi daashuShaH .36. Yajurveda/3/36
pari te duuLabho ratho.asmaa.N ashnotu vishvataH. yena rakShasi daashuShaH .8. Rigveda/4/9/8
pari te jigyuSho yathaa dhaaraa sutasya dhaavati . ra.mhamaaNaa vya1vyaya.m vaara.m vaajiiva saanasiH . Rigveda/9/100/4
pari tmanaa mitadrureti hotaagnirmandro madhuvachaa RRItaavaa. dravantyasya vaajino na shokaa bhayante vishvaa bhuvanaa yadabhraaT .5. Rigveda/4/6/5
pari trayaH . 8. Atharvaveda/20/129/8
pari tridhaaturadhvara.m juurNireti naviiyasii . madhvaa hotaaro a~njate . Rigveda/8/72/9
pari triviShTyadhvara.m yaatyagnii rathiiriva. aa deveShu prayo dadhat .2. Rigveda/4/15/2
pari tRRindhi paNiinaamaarayaa hRRidayaa kave. athemasmabhya.m randhaya .5. Rigveda/6/53/5
pari tvaa dhaatsavitaa devo agnirvarchasaa mitraavaruNaavabhi tvaa. sarvaa araatiiravakraamannehiida.m raaShTramakaraH sunRRitaavat . 20. Atharvaveda/13/1/20
pari tvaa girvaNo gira imaa bhavantu vishvataH. vRRiddhaayumanu vRRiddhayo juShTaa bhavantu juShTayaH. Rigveda/1/10/12
pari tvaa girvaNo gira.aimaa bhavantu vishvataH. vRRiddhaayumanu vRRiddhayo juShTaa bhavantu juShTayaH .29. Yajurveda/5/29
pari tvaa paatu samaanebhyo.abhichaaraatsabandhubhyaH. amamrirbhavaamRRito.atijiivo maa te haasiShurasavaH shariiram . 26. Atharvaveda/8/2/26
pari tvaa paritatnunekShuNaagaamavidviShe. yathaa maa.m kaaminyaso yathaa mannaapagaa asaH .5. Atharvaveda/1/34/5
pari tvaa rohitairvarNairdiirghaayutvaaya dadhmasi. yathaayamarapaa asadatho aharito bhuvat . 2. Atharvaveda/1/22/2
pari tvaagne pura.m vaya.m vipra.m sahasya dhiimahi . dhRRiShadvarNa.m divedive hantaara.m bha~Nguraavataam . Rigveda/10/87/22
pari tvaagne pura.m vaya.m vipra.m sahasya dhiimahi. dhRRiShadvarNa.m divedive hantaara.m bha~NguraavataH . 1. Atharvaveda/7/71/1
pari tvaagne pura.m vaya.m vipra.m sahasya dhiimahi. dhRRiShadvarNa.m divedive hantaara.m bha~NguraavataH . 22. Atharvaveda/8/3/22
pari tvaagne pura.m vaya.m vipra.n sahasya dhiimahi. dhRRiShadvarNa.m divedive hantaara.m bha~Nguraavataam .26 . Yajurveda/11/26
pari tya.m haryata.m hari.m babhru.m punanti vaareNa . yo devaanvishvaa.m itpari madena saha gachChati. 1329 Samveda/1329
pari tya.m haryata.m hari.m babhru.m punanti vaareNa . yo devaanvishvaa.m itpari madena saha gachChati.552 Samveda/552
pari tya.m haryata.m hari.m babhru.m punanti vaareNa . yo devaanvishvaa.N itpari madena saha gachChati.1681 Samveda/1681
pari tya.m haryata.m hari.m babhru.m punanti vaareNa . yo devaanvishvaa.N itpari madena saha gachChati . Rigveda/9/98/7
pari vaajapatiH kaviragnirhavyaanyakramiit . dadhadratnaani daashuShe.30 Samveda/30
pari vaajapatiH kaviragnirhavyaanyakramiit. dadhad ratnaani daashuShe .25 . Yajurveda/11/25
pari vaajapatiH kaviragnirhavyaanyakramiit. dadhadratnaani daashuShe .3. Rigveda/4/15/3
pari vaaje na vaajayumavyo vaareShu si~nchata . indraaya madhumattamam . Rigveda/9/63/19
pari vaaraaNyavyayaa gobhira~njaano arShati . trii Shadhasthaa punaanaH kRRiNute hariH . Rigveda/9/103/2
pari vaH sikataavatii dhanuurbRRihatyakramiit. tiShThatelayataa su kam .4. Atharvaveda/1/17/4
pari vartmaani sarvata indraH puuShaa cha sasratuH. muhyantvadyaamuuH senaa amitraaNaa.m parastaraam . 1. Atharvaveda/6/67/1
pari vishvaa bhuvanaanyaayamRRitasya tantu.m vitata.m dRRishe kam. yatra devaa amRRitamaanashaanaaH samaane yonaavadhyairayanta .5. Atharvaveda/2/1/5
pari vishvaani chetasaa mRRijyase pavase matii . sa naH soma shravo vidaH.970 Samveda/970
pari vishvaani chetasaa mRRishase pavase matii . sa naH soma shravo vidaH . Rigveda/9/20/3
pari vishvaani sudhitaagnerashyaama manmabhiH. vipraaso jaatavedasaH. Rigveda/3/11/8
pari vo vishvato dadha uurjaa ghRRitena payasaa . ye devaaH ke cha yaj~niyaaste rayyaa sa.m sRRijantu naH . Rigveda/10/19/7
pari yadeShaameko vishveShaa.m bhuvaddevo devaanaa.m mahitvaa . Rigveda/1/68/2
pari yadindra rodasii ubhe abubhojiirmahinaa vishvataH siim . amanyamaanaa.N abhi manyamaanairnirbrahmabhiradhamo dasyumindra . Rigveda/1/33/9
pari yatkaavyaa kavirnRRimNaa punaano arShati . svarvaajii siShaasati.1131 Samveda/1131
pari yatkaavyaa kavirnRRimNaa vasaano arShati . svarvaajii siShaasati . Rigveda/9/7/4
pari yatkaviH kaavyaa bharate shuuro na ratho bhuvanaani vishvaa . deveShu yasho martaaya bhuuShandakShaaya raayaH purubhuuShu navyaH . Rigveda/9/94/3
pari yo rashminaa divo.antaanmame pRRithivyaaH . ubhe aa paprau rodasii mahitvaa . Rigveda/8/25/18
pari yo rodasii ubhe sadyo vaajebhirarShati . madeShu sarvadhaa asi . Rigveda/9/18/6
parichChinnaH kShemamakarottama aasanamaacharan. kulaayankRRiNvankauravyaH patirvadati jaayayaa . 8. Atharvaveda/20/127/8
parihasta vi dhaaraya yoni.m garbhaaya dhaatave. maryaade putramaa dhehi ta.m tvamaa gamayaagame . 2. Atharvaveda/6/81/2
parihvRRitedanaa jano yuShmaadattasya vaayati . devaa adabhramaasha vo yamaadityaa ahetanaanehaso va uutayaH sutayo va uutayaH . Rigveda/8/47/6
parii.m ghRRiNaa charati titviShe shavo.apo vRRitvii rajaso budhnamaashayat. vRRitrasya yatpravaNe durgRRibhishvano nijaghantha hanvorindra tanyatum . Rigveda/1/52/6
pariida.m vaaso adhithaaH svastaye.abhuurgRRiShTiinaamabhishastipaa u. shata.m cha jiiva sharadaH puruuchii raayashcha poShamupasa.mvyayasva . 3. Atharvaveda/2/13/3
pariida.m vaaso adhithaaH svastaye.abhuurvaapiinaamabhishastipaa u. shata.m cha jiiva sharadaH puruuchiirvasuuni chaarurvi bhajaasi jiivan . 6. Atharvaveda/19/24/6
pariima.m somamaayuShe mahe shrotraaya dhattana. yathaina.m jarase nayaa.m jyokshrotre.adhi jaagarat.3. Atharvaveda/19/24/3
pariimamindramaayuShe mahe kShatraaya dhattana. yathaina.m jarase nayaa.m jyokkShatre.adhi jaagarat . 2. Atharvaveda/19/24/2
pariime gaamaneShata paryagnimahRRiShata . deveShvakrata shravaH ka imaa.N aa dadharShati . Rigveda/10/155/5
pariime gaamaneShata paryagnimahRRiShata. deveShvakrata shravaH ka.a imaa.N2.a aa dadharShati .18 . Yajurveda/35/18
pariimegnimarShata pariime gaamaneShata. deveShvakrata shravaH ka imaa.N aa dadharShati . 2. Atharvaveda/6/28/2
pariito Shi~nchataa suta.m somo ya uttama.m haviH . dadhanvaa.m yo naryaa apsvaa3ntaraa suShaava somamadribhiH.1313 Samveda/1313
pariito Shi~nchataa suta.m somo ya uttama.m haviH . dadhanvaaH yo naryaa apsvaa3ntaraa suShaava somamadribhiH.512 Samveda/512
pariito Shi~nchataa suta.m somo ya uttama.m haviH . dadhanvaa.N yo naryo apsva1ntaraa suShaava somamadribhiH . Rigveda/9/107/1
pariito Shi~nchataa suta.n somo ya.auttama.n haviH. dadhanvaan yo naryo.aapsva.nntaraa suShaava somamadribhiH .2 . Yajurveda/19/2
pariito vaayave suta.m gira indraaya matsaram . avyo vaareShu si~nchata . Rigveda/9/63/10
pariitya bhuutaani pariitya lokaan pariitya sarvaaH pradisho dishashcha. upasthaaya prathamajaamRRitasyaatmanaa.a.atmaanamabhi sa.m vivesha .11 . Yajurveda/32/11
parikShitaa pitaraa puurvajaavarii RRItasya yonaa kShayataH samokasaa . dyaavaapRRithivii varuNaaya savrate ghRRitavatpayo mahiShaaya pinvataH . Rigveda/10/65/8
paripaaNa.m puruShaaNaa.m paripaaNa.m gavaamasi. ashvaanaamarvataa.m paripaaNaaya tasthiShe . 2. Atharvaveda/4/9/2
paripaaNamasi paripaaNa.m me daaH svaahaa .7. Atharvaveda/2/17/7
pariprayanta.m vayya.m suSha.msada.m soma.m maniiShaa abhyanuuShata stubhaH . yo dhaarayaa madhumaa.N uurmiNaa diva iyarti vaacha.m rayiShaaLamartyaH . Rigveda/9/68/8
pariShadya.m hyaraNasya rekNo nityasya raayaH patayaH syaama. na sheSho agne anyajaatamastyachetaanasya maa patho vi dukShaH .7. Rigveda/7/4/7
pariShkRRiNvannaniShkRRita.m janaaya yaatayanniShaH . vRRiShTi.m divaH pari srava . Rigveda/9/39/2
pariShkRRiNvannaniShkRRita.m janaaya yaatayanniShaH . vRRiShTi.m divaH pari srava.899 Samveda/899
pariShkRRitaasa indavo yoSheva pitryaavatii . vaayu.m somaa asRRikShata . Rigveda/9/46/2
parisRRiShTa.m dhaarayatu yaddhita.m maava paadi tat. garbha.m ta ugrau rakShataa.m bheShajau niivibhaaryau᳡ . 20. Atharvaveda/8/6/20
pariviirasi pari tvaa daiviirvisho vyayantaa.m pariima.m yajamaana.n raayo manuShyaa.nNaam. divaH suunurasyeSha te pRRithivyaa.Nlloka.aaaraNyaste pashuH .6. Yajurveda/6/6
pariviShTa.m jaahuSha.m vishvataH sii.m sugebhirnaktamuuhathuu rajobhiH. vibhindunaa naasatyaa rathena vi parvataa.N ajarayuu ayaatam . Rigveda/1/116/20
parivRRiktaa cha mahiShii svastyaa᳡ cha yudhi.mgamaH. anaashurashchaayaamii totaa kalpeShu sa.mmitaa . 10. Atharvaveda/20/128/10
parivRRikteva patividyamaanaT piipyaanaa kuuchakreNeva si~nchan . eShaiShyaa chidrathyaa jayema suma~Ngala.m sinavadastu saatam . Rigveda/10/102/11
parivRRitobrahmaNaa varmaNaaha.m kashyapasya jyotiShaa varchasaa cha. maa maapraapanniShavo daivyaa yaa maa maanuShiiravasRRiShTaaH vadhaaya .28. Atharvaveda/17/1/28
parjanyaavaataa vRRiShabhaa puriiShiNendravaayuu varuNo mitro aryamaa . devaa.N aadityaa.N aditi.m havaamahe ye paarthivaaso divyaaso apsu ye . Rigveda/10/65/9
parjanyaaya pra gaayata divasputraaya miiLhuShe . sa no yavasamichChatu . Rigveda/7/102/1
parjanyaH pitaa mahiShasya parNino naabhaa pRRithivyaa giriShu kShaya.m dadhe . svasaara aapo abhi gaa udaasarantsa.m graavabhirvasate viite adhvare.1317 Samveda/1317
parjanyaH pitaa mahiShasya parNino naabhaa pRRithivyaa giriShu kShaya.m dadhe . svasaara aapo abhi gaa utaasarantsa.m graavabhirnasate viite adhvare . Rigveda/9/82/3
parjanyavaataa vRRiShabhaa pRRithivyaaH puriiShaaNi jinvatamapyaani. satyashrutaH kavayo yasya giirbhirjagataH sthaatarjagadaa kRRiNudhvam .6. Rigveda/6/49/6
parjanyavRRiddha.m mahiSha.m ta.m suuryasya duhitaabharat . ta.m gandharvaaH pratyagRRibhNanta.m some rasamaadadhurindraayendo pari srava . Rigveda/9/113/3
parNo.asi tanuupaanaH sayonirviiro viireNa mayaa. sa.mvatsarasya tejasaa tena badhnaami tvaa maNe .8. Atharvaveda/3/5/8
parNoraajaapidhaana.m charuuNaamuurjo bala.m saha ojo na aagan. aayurjiivebhyovidadhaddiirghaayutvaaya shatashaaradaaya .53. Atharvaveda/18/4/53
paro divaa para enaa pRRithivyaa paro devebhirasurairyadasti . ka.m svidgarbha.m prathama.m dadhra aapo yatra devaaH samapashyanta vishve . Rigveda/10/82/5
paro divaa para.aenaa pRRithivyaa paro devebhirasurairyadasti. ka.nsvid garbha.m prathama.m dadhra.aaapo yatra devaaH samapashyanta puurve .29 . Yajurveda/17/29
paro hi martyairasi samo devairuta shriyaa. abhi khyaH puuShanpRRitanaasu nastvamavaa nuuna.m yathaa puraa .19. Rigveda/6/48/19
paro maatrayaa tanvaa vRRidhaana na te mahitvamanvashnuvanti . ubhe te vidma rajasii pRRithivyaa viShNo deva tva.m paramasya vitse . Rigveda/7/99/1
paro yattva.m parama aajaniShThaaH paraavati shrutya.m naama bibhrat. atashchidindraadabhayanta devaa vishvaa apo ajayaddaasapatniiH .5. Rigveda/5/30/5
paro.apehi manaspaapa kimashastaani sha.msasi. parehi na tvaa kaamaye vRRikShaa.m vanaani sa.m chara gRRiheShu goShu me manaH . 1. Atharvaveda/6/45/1
paro.apehyasamRRiddhe vi te heti.m nayaamasi. veda tvaaha.m nimiivantii.m nitudantiimaraate . 7. Atharvaveda/5/7/7
paromaatramRRichiiShamamindramugra.m suraadhasam . iishaana.m chidvasuunaam . Rigveda/8/68/6
parShi diine gabhiira aa.N ugraputre jighaa.msataH . maakistokasya no riShat . Rigveda/8/67/11
parShi toka.m tanaya.m partRRibhiShTvamadabdhairaprayutvabhiH . agne heDaa.m si daivyaa yuyodhi no.adevaani haraa.m si cha.1624 Samveda/1624
parShi toka.m tanaya.m partRRibhiShTvamadabdhairaprayutvabhiH. agne heLaa.msi daivyaa yuyodhi no.adevaani hvaraa.msi cha .10. Rigveda/6/48/10
parshurha naama maanavii saaka.m sasuuva vi.mshatim . bhadra.m bhala tyasyaa abhuudyasyaa udaramaamayadvishvasmaadindra uttaraH . Rigveda/10/86/23
parshurha naama maanavii saaka.m sasuuva vi.mshatim. bhadra.m bhala tyasyaa abhuudyasyaa udaramaamayadvishvasmaadindra uttaraH .23. Atharvaveda/20/126/23
paruShaanamuunparuShaahvaH kRRiNotu hantvenaanvadhako vadhaiH. kShipra.m shara iva bhajyantaa.m bRRihajjaalena sa.mditaaH . 4. Atharvaveda/8/8/4
parvataaddivo yonera~Ngaada~NgaatsamaabhRRitam. shepo garbhasya retodhaaH sarau parNamivaa dadhat . 1. Atharvaveda/5/25/1
parvatashchinmahi vRRiddho bibhaaya divashchitsaanu rejata svane vaH. yatkriiLatha maruta RRIShTimanta aapaiva sadhrya~ncho dhavadhve .3. Rigveda/5/60/3
paryaagaara.m punaHpunaH . 12. Atharvaveda/20/132/12
paryaavarte duHShvapnyaatpaapaatsvapnyaadabhuutyaaH. brahmaahamantara.m kRRiNve paraa svapnamukhaaH shuchaH .1. Atharvaveda/7/100/1
paryaayikebhyaH svaahaa . 7. Atharvaveda/19/22/7
paryastaakShaa apracha~Nkashaa astraiNaaH santu paNDagaaH. ava bheShaja paadaya ya imaa.m sa.mvivRRitsatyapatiH svapati.m striyam . 16. Atharvaveda/8/6/16
paryasya mahimaa pRRithivii.m samudra.m jyotiShaa vibhraajanpari dyaamantarikSham. sarva.m sa.mpashyantsuvidatro yajatra ida.m shRRiNotu yadaha.m braviimi . 45. Atharvaveda/13/2/45
paryasyaasmi.mlloka aayatana.m shiShyate ya eva.m viduShaa vraatyenaatisRRiShTojuhoti .7. Atharvaveda/15/12/7
paryu Shu pra dhanvaa vaajasaataye pari vRRitraaNi sakShaNiH. dviShastadadhyarNaveneyase sanisraso naamaasi trayodasho maasa indrasya gRRihaH . 4. Atharvaveda/5/6/4
paryuu Shu pra dhanva vaajasaataye pari vRRitraaNi sakShaNiH . dviShastaradhyaa RRiNayaa na iirase.1364 Samveda/1364
paryuu Shu pra dhanva vaajasaataye pari vRRitraaNi sakShaNiH . dviShastaradhyaa RRiNayaa na iirase.428 Samveda/428
paryuu Shu pra dhanva vaajasaataye pari vRRitraaNi sakShaNiH . dviShastaradhyaa RRINayaa na iiyase . Rigveda/9/110/1
pashchaatpraa~ncha aa tanvanti yadudeti vi bhaasati . 7. Atharvaveda/13/4/7
pashchaatpurastaadadharaadudaktaatkaviH kaavyena pari paahi raajan . sakhe sakhaayamajaro jarimNe.agne martaa.N amartyastva.m naH . Rigveda/10/87/21
pashchaatpurastaadadharaadutottaraatkaviH kaavyena pari paahyagne. sakhaa sakhaayamajaro jarimNe agne martaa.N amartyastva.m naH . 20. Atharvaveda/8/3/20
pashchedamanyadabhavadyajatramamartyasya bhuvanasya bhuunaa . suparNo a~Nga saviturgarutmaanpuurvo jaataH sa u asyaanu dharma . Rigveda/10/149/3
paShThavaaho viraaja.aukShaaNo bRRihatyaa.aRRiShabhaaH kakubhe.anaDvaahaH pa~Nktyai dhenavo.atiChandase .13 . Yajurveda/24/13
paShThavaaT cha me paShThauhii cha ma.aukShaa cha me vashaa cha ma.aRRiShabhashcha me vehachcha me.anaDvaa.Nshcha me dhenushcha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .27 . Yajurveda/18/27
pashu.m naH soma rakShasi purutraa viShThita.m jagat . samaakRRiNoShi jiivase vi vo made vishvaa sampashyanbhuvanaa vivakShase . Rigveda/10/25/6
pashubhiH pashuunaapnoti puroDaashairhavii.nShyaa. ChandobhiH saamidheniiryaajyaa.nbhirvaShaTkaaraan .20 . Yajurveda/19/20
pashupatirenamiShvaasaH pratiichyaa disho antardeshaadanuShThaataanu tiShThatinaina.m sharvo na bhavo neshaanaH. naasya pashuunna samaanaanhinasti ya eva.m veda.7. Atharvaveda/15/5/7
pashuunna chitraa subhagaa prathaanaa sindhurna kShoda urviyaa vyashvait. aminatii daivyaani vrataani suuryasya cheti rashmibhirdRRishaanaa . Rigveda/1/92/12
pashvaa na taayu.m guhaa chatanta.m namo yujaana.m namo vahantam . Rigveda/1/65/1
pashvaa yatpashchaa viyutaa budhanteti braviiti vaktarii raraaNaH . vasorvasutvaa kaaravo.anehaa vishva.m viveShTi draviNamupa kShu . Rigveda/10/61/12
pashyaama te viirya.m jaatavedaH pra No bruuhi yaatudhaanaannRRichakShaH. tvayaa sarve paritaptaaH purastaatta aa yantu prabruvaaNaa upedam . 5. Atharvaveda/1/7/5
pashyannanyasyaa atithi.m vayaayaa RRItasya dhaama vi mime puruuNi . sha.msaami pitre asuraaya shevamayaj~niyaadyaj~niya.m bhaagamemi . Rigveda/10/124/3
pashyantyasyaashcharita.m pRRithivyaa.m pRRitha~Nnaro bahudhaa miimaa.msamaanaaH. agnervaataanmadhukashaa hi jaj~ne marutaamugraa naptiH . 3. Atharvaveda/9/1/3
pashyema sharadaH shatam . 1. Atharvaveda/19/67/1
pata.mgamaktamasurasya maayayaa hRRidaa pashyanti manasaa vipashchitaH . samudre antaH kavayo vi chakShate mariichiinaa.m padamichChanti vedhasaH . Rigveda/10/177/1
pata.mgo vaacha.m manasaa bibharti taa.m gandharvo.avadadgarbhe antaH . taa.m dyotamaanaa.m svarya.m maniiShaamRRitasya pade kavayo ni paanti . Rigveda/10/177/2
pataati kuNDRRiNaachyaa duura.m vaato vanaadadhi. aa tuu na indra sha.msaya goShvashveShu shubhriShu sahasreShu tuviimagha . 6. Atharvaveda/20/74/6
pataati kuNDRRiNaachyaa duura.m vaato vanaadadhi. aa tuu na indra sha.msaya goShvashveShu shubhriShu sahasreShu tuviimagha. Rigveda/1/29/6
patha ekaH piipaaya taskaro yathaa.N eSha veda nidhiinaam . Rigveda/8/29/6
pathaspathaH paripati.m vachasyaa kaamena kRRito abhyaanaLarkam. sa no raasachChurudhashchandraagraa dhiya.mdhiya.m siiShadhaati pra puuShaa .8. Rigveda/6/49/8
pathaspathaH paripati.m vachasyaa kaamena kRRito.aabhyaa.nnaDarkam. sa no raasachChurudhashchandraagraa dhiya.m dhiya.n siiShadhaati pra puuShaa .42 . Yajurveda/34/42
pathyaa revatiirbahudhaa viruupaaH sarvaaH sa.mgatya variiyaste akran. taastvaa sarvaaH sa.mvidaanaa hvayantu dashamiimugraH sumanaa vasheha .7. Atharvaveda/3/4/7
patirbhava vRRitrahantsuunRRitaanaa.m giraa.m vishvaayurvRRiShabho vayodhaaH. aa no gahi sakhyebhiH shivebhirmahaanmahiibhiruutibhiH saraNyan. Rigveda/3/31/18
patirhyadhvaraaNaamagne duuto vishaamasi . uSharbudha aa vaha somapiitaye devaa.N adya svardRRishaH . Rigveda/1/44/9
patnii yadRRishyate patnii yakShyamaaNaa jaritarothaamo daiva. hotaa viShTiimena jaritarothaamo daiva . 5. Atharvaveda/20/135/5
patniiva puurvahuuti.m vaavRRidhadhyaa uShaasaanaktaa purudhaa vidaane. stariirnaatka.m vyuta.m vasaanaa suuryasya shriyaa sudRRishii hiraNyaiH . Rigveda/1/122/2
patniivantaH sutaa ima ushanto yanti viitaye . apaa.m jagmirnichumpuNaH . Rigveda/8/93/22
patto jagaara pratya~nchamatti shiirShNaa shiraH prati dadhau varuutham . aasiina uurdhvaamupasi kShiNaati nya~N~Nuttaanaamanveti bhuumim . Rigveda/10/27/13
paura.m chiddhyudapruta.m paura pauraaya jinvathaH. yadii.m gRRibhiitataataye si.mhamiva druhaspade .4. Rigveda/5/74/4
paurNamaasii prathamaa yaj~niyaasiidahnaa.m raatriiNaamatisharvareShu. ye tvaa.m yaj~nairyaj~niye ardhayantyamii te naake sukRRitaH praviShTaaH . 4. Atharvaveda/7/80/4
pauro ashvasya purukRRidgavaamasyutso deva hiraNyayaH . na kirhi daana.m pari mardhiShatve yadyadyaami tadaa bhara.1580 Samveda/1580
pauro ashvasya purukRRidgavaamasyutso deva hiraNyayaH . nakirhi daana.m parimardhiShattve yadyadyaami tadaa bhara . Rigveda/8/61/6
pauro ashvasya purukRRidgavaamasyutso deva hiraNyayaH. nakirhi daana.m parimardhiShattve yadyadyaami tadaa bhara . 2. Atharvaveda/20/118/2
pavamaan vyashnuhi rashmibhirvaajasaatamaH . dadhatstotre suviiryam.1312 Samveda/1312
pavamaana dhiyaa hito3.abhi yoni.m kanikradat . dharmaNaa vaayumaa visha . Rigveda/9/25/2
pavamaana dhiyaa hito3.abhi yoni.m kanikradat . dharmaNaa vaayumaaruhaH.921 Samveda/921
pavamaana mahi shravashchitrebhiryaasi rashmibhiH . shardhantamaa.msi jighnase vishvaani daashuSho gRRihe . Rigveda/9/100/8
pavamaana mahi shravo gaamashva.m raasi viiravat . sanaa medhaa.m sanaa svaH . Rigveda/9/9/9
pavamaana mahyarNo vi dhaavasi suuro na chitro avyayaani pavyayaa . gabhastipuuto nRRibhiradribhiH suto mahe vaajaaya dhanyaaya dhanvasi . Rigveda/9/86/34
pavamaana ni toshase rayi.m soma shravaayyam . indo samudramaa visha.1236 Samveda/1236
pavamaana ni toshase rayi.m soma shravaayyam . priyaH samudramaa visha . Rigveda/9/63/23
pavamaana rasastava dakSho vi raajati dyumaan . jyotirvishva.m svardRRishe . Rigveda/9/61/18
pavamaana rasastava mado raajannaduchChuna . vi vaaramavyamarShati.890 Samveda/890
pavamaana RRIta.m bRRihachChukra.m jyotirajiijanat . kRRiShNaa tamaa.msi ja~Nghanat . Rigveda/9/66/24
pavamaana RRItaH kaviH somaH pavitramaasadat . dadhatstotre suviiryam . Rigveda/9/62/30
pavamaana ruchaaruchaa devo devebhyaH sutaH . vishvaa vasuunyaa visha.905 Samveda/905
pavamaana ruchaaruchaa devo devebhyaspari . vishvaa vasuunyaa visha . Rigveda/9/65/2
pavamaana suviirya.m rayi.m soma ririihi naH . indavindreNa no yujaa.1449 Samveda/1449
pavamaana suviirya.m rayi.m soma ririihi naH . indavindreNa no yujaa . Rigveda/9/11/9
pavamaana svarvido jaayamaano.abhavo mahaan . indo vishvaa.N abhiidasi . Rigveda/9/59/4
pavamaana vidaa rayimasmabhya.m soma duShTaram . yo duuNaasho vanuShyataa . Rigveda/9/63/11
pavamaana vidaa rayimasmabhya.m soma sushriyam . indo sahasravarchasam . Rigveda/9/43/4
pavamaanaa asRRikShata pavitramati dhaarayaa . marutvanto matsaraa indriyaa hayaa medhaamabhi prayaa.m si cha.522 Samveda/522
pavamaanaa asRRikShata pavitramati dhaarayaa . marutvanto matsaraa indriyaa hayaa medhaamabhi prayaa.msi cha . Rigveda/9/107/25
pavamaanaa asRRikShata somaaH shukraasa indavaH . abhi vishvaani kaavyaa . Rigveda/9/63/25
pavamaanaa asRRikShata somaaH shukraasa indavaH . abhi vishvaani kaavyaa.1699 Samveda/1699
pavamaanaa divasparyantarikShaadasRRikShata . pRRithivyaa adhi saanavi . Rigveda/9/63/27
pavamaanaa divasparyantarikShaadasRRikShata . pRRithivyaa adhi saanavi.1700 Samveda/1700
pavamaanaasa aashavaH shubhraa asRRigramindavaH . ghnanto vishvaa apa dviShaH . Rigveda/9/63/26
pavamaanaasa aashavaH shubhraa asRRigramindavaH . ghnanto vishvaa apa dviShaH.1701 Samveda/1701
pavamaanaasa indavastiraH pavitramaashavaH . indra.m yaamebhiraashata . Rigveda/9/67/7
pavamaanaH punaatu maa kratve dakShaaya jiivase. atho ariShTataataye . 2. Atharvaveda/6/19/2
pavamaanaH so adya naH pavitreNa vicharShaNiH . yaH potaa sa punaatu naH . Rigveda/9/67/22
pavamaanaH so.aadya naH pavitreNa vicharShaNiH. yaH potaa sa punaatu maa .42 . Yajurveda/19/42
pavamaanaH suto nRRibhiH somo vaajamivaasarat . chamuuShu shakmanaasadam . Rigveda/9/62/16
pavamaanamavasyavo vipramabhi pra gaayata . suShvaaNa.m devaviitaye . Rigveda/9/13/2
pavamaanamavasyavo vipramabhi pra gaayata . suShvaaNa.m devaviitaye.1188 Samveda/1188
pavamaanasya ja~Nghnato hareshchandraa asRRikShata . jiiraa ajirashochiShaH . Rigveda/9/66/25
pavamaanasya jighnato hareshchandraa asRRikShata . jiiraa ajirashochiShaH.1310 Samveda/1310
pavamaanasya te kave vaajintsargaa asRRikShata . arvanto na shravasyavaH . Rigveda/9/66/10
pavamaanasya te kave vaajintsargaa asRRikShata . arvanto na shravasyavaH.657 Samveda/657
pavamaanasya te raso dakSho vi raajati dyumaan . jyotirvishva.m svardRRishe.891 Samveda/891
pavamaanasya te raso mado raajannaduchChunaH . vi vaaramavyamarShati . Rigveda/9/61/17
pavamaanasya te vaya.m pavitramabhyundataH . sakhitvamaa vRRiNiimahe . Rigveda/9/61/4
pavamaanasya te vaya.m pavitramabhyundataH . sakhitvamaa vRRiNiimahe.787 Samveda/787
pavamaanasya vishvavitpra te sargaa asRRikShata . suuryasyeva na rashmayaH . Rigveda/9/64/7
pavamaanasya vishvavitpra te sargaa asRRikShata . suuryasyeva na rashmayaH.958 Samveda/958
pavamaano abhi spRRidho visho raajeva siidati . yadiimRRiNvanti vedhasaH . Rigveda/9/7/5
pavamaano abhi spRRidho visho raajeva siidati . yadiimRRiNvanti vedhasaH.1132 Samveda/1132
pavamaano abhyarShaa suviiryamurvii.m gavyuuti.m mahi sharma saprathaH . maakirno asya pariShuutiriishatendo jayema tvayaa dhana.mdhanam . Rigveda/9/85/8
pavamaano ajiijanaddivashchitra.m na tanyatum . jyotirvaishvaanara.m bRRihat . Rigveda/9/61/16
pavamaano ajiijanaddivashchitra.m na tanyatum . jyotirvaishvaanara.m bRRihat.484 Samveda/484
pavamaano ajiijanaddivashchitra.m na tanyatum . jyotirvaishvaanara.m bRRihat.889 Samveda/889
pavamaano asiShyadadrakShaa.m syapaja~Nghanat . pratnavadrochayanruchaH.1439 Samveda/1439
pavamaano asiShyadadrakShaa.msyapaja~Nghanat . pratnavadrochayanruchaH . Rigveda/9/49/5
pavamaano ati sridho.abhyarShati suShTutim . suuro na vishvadarshataH . Rigveda/9/66/22
pavamaano rathiitamaH shubhrebhiH shubhrashastamaH . harishchandro marudgaNaH . Rigveda/9/66/26
pavamaano rathiitamaH shubhrebhiH shubhrashastamaH . harishchandro marudgaNaH.1311 Samveda/1311
pavamaano vyashnavadrashmibhirvaajasaatamaH . dadhatstotre suviiryam . Rigveda/9/66/27
pavante vaajasaataye somaaH sahasrapaajasaH . gRRiNaanaa devaviitaye . Rigveda/9/13/3
pavante vaajasaataye somaaH sahasrapaajasaH . gRRiNaanaa devaviitaye.1189 Samveda/1189
pavastaistvaa paryakriiNanduurshebhirajinairuta. prakriirasi tvamoShadhe.abhrikhaate na ruurupaH . 6. Atharvaveda/4/7/6
pavasva dakShasaadhano devebhyaH piitaye hare . marudbhyo vaayave madaH . Rigveda/9/25/1
pavasva dakShasaadhano devebhyaH piitaye hare . marudbhyo vaayave madaH.474 Samveda/474
pavasva dakShasaadhano devebhyaH piitaye hare . marudbhyo vaayave madaH.919 Samveda/919
pavasva deva aayuShagindra.m gachChatu te madaH . vaayumaa roha dharmaNaa.1235 Samveda/1235
pavasva deva aayuShagindra.m gachChatu te madaH . vaayumaa roha dharmaNaa.483 Samveda/483
pavasva devaayuShagindra.m gachChatu te madaH . vaayumaa roha dharmaNaa . Rigveda/9/63/22
pavasva devamaadano vicharShaNirapsaa indraaya varuNaaya vaayave . kRRidhii no adya varivaH svastimadurukShitau gRRiNiihi daivya.m janam . Rigveda/9/84/1
pavasva devaviirati pavitra.m soma ra.m hyaa . indramindo vRRiShaa visha.1037 Samveda/1037
pavasva devaviirati pavitra.m soma ra.mhyaa . indramindo vRRiShaa visha . Rigveda/9/2/1
pavasva devaviitaya indo dhaaraabhirojasaa . aa kalasha.m madhumaantsoma naH sadaH . Rigveda/9/106/7
pavasva devaviitaya indo dhaaraabhirojasaa . aa kalasha.m madhumaantsoma naH sadaH.1326 Samveda/1326
pavasva devaviitaya indo dhaaraabhirojasaa . aa kalasha.m madhumaantsoma naH sadaH.571 Samveda/571
pavasva gojidashvajidvishvajitsoma raNyajit . prajaavadratnamaa bhara . Rigveda/9/59/1
pavasva janayanniSho.abhi vishvaani vaaryaa . sakhaa sakhibhya uutaye . Rigveda/9/66/4
pavasva madhumattama indraaya soma kratuvittamo madaH . mahi dyukShatamo madaH . Rigveda/9/108/1
pavasva madhumattama indraaya soma kratuvittamo madaH . mahi dyukShatamo madaH.578 Samveda/578
pavasva madhumattama indraaya soma kratuvittamo madaH . mahi dyukShatamo madaH.692 Samveda/692
pavasva soma devaviitaye vRRiShendrasya haardi somadhaanamaa visha . puraa no baadhaadduritaati paaraya kShetraviddhi disha aahaa vipRRichChate . Rigveda/9/70/9
pavasva soma divyeShu dhaamasu sRRijaana indo kalashe pavitra aa . siidannindrasya jaThare kanikradannRRibhiryataH suuryamaarohayo divi . Rigveda/9/86/22
pavasva soma dyumnii sudhaaro mahaa.m aviinaamanupuurvyaH.436 Samveda/436
pavasva soma dyumnii sudhaaro mahaamaviinaamanu puurvyaH . Rigveda/9/109/7
pavasva soma kratuvinna ukthyo.avyo vaare pari dhaava madhu priyam . jahi vishvaanrakShasa indo atriNo bRRihadvadema vidathe suviiraaH . Rigveda/9/86/48
pavasva soma kratve dakShaayaashvo na nikto vaajii dhanaaya . Rigveda/9/109/10
pavasva soma madhumaa.m RRitaavaapo vasaano adhi saano avye . ava droNaani ghRRitavanti roha madintamo matsara indrapaanaH.532 Samveda/532
pavasva soma madhumaa.N RRItaavaapo vasaano adhi saano avye . ava droNaani ghRRitavaanti siida madintamo matsara indrapaanaH . Rigveda/9/96/13
pavasva soma mahaantsamudraH pitaa devaanaa.m vishvaabhi dhaama . Rigveda/9/109/4
pavasva soma mahaantsamudraH pitaa devaanaa.m vishvaabhi dhaama. 429 Samveda/429
pavasva soma mahaantsamudraH pitaa devaanaa.m vishvaabhi dhaama.1241 Samveda/1241
pavasva soma mahe dakShaayaashvo na nikto vaajii dhanaaya.1332 Samveda/1332
pavasva soma mahe dakShaayaashvo na nikto vaajii dhanaaya.430 Samveda/430
pavasva soma mandayannindraaya madhumattamaH . Rigveda/9/67/16
pavasva soma mandayannindraaya madhumattamaH.1810 Samveda/1810
pavasva vaacho agriyaH soma chitraabhiruutibhiH . abhi vishvaani kaavyaa . Rigveda/9/62/25
pavasva vaacho agriyaH soma chitraabhiruutibhiH . abhi vishvaani kaavyaa.775 Samveda/775
pavasva vaajasaatamaH pavitre dhaarayaa sutaH . indraaya soma viShNave devebhyo madhumattamaH . Rigveda/9/100/6
pavasva vaajasaatamo.abhi vishvaani vaaryaa . tva.m samudra prathame vidharma.m devebhyaH soma matsaraH.521 Samveda/521
pavasva vaajasaataye pavitre dhaarayaa sutaH . indraaya soma viShNave devebhyo madhumattaraH.1016 Samveda/1016
pavasva vaajasaataye viprasya gRRiNato vRRidhe . soma raasva suviiryam . Rigveda/9/43/6
pavasva vaajasaataye.abhi vishvaani kaavyaa . tva.m samudra.m prathamo vi dhaarayo devebhyaH soma matsaraH . Rigveda/9/107/23
pavasva vishvacharShaNa aa mahii rodasii pRRiNa . uShaaH suuryo na rashmibhiH.896 Samveda/896
pavasva vishvacharShaNe.abhi vishvaani kaavyaa . sakhaa sakhibhya iiDyaH . Rigveda/9/66/1
pavasva vRRiShTimaa su no.apaamuurmi.m divaspari . ayakShmaa bRRihatiiriShaH . Rigveda/9/49/1
pavasva vRRiShTimaa su no.apaamuurmi.m divaspari . ayakShmaa bRRihatiiriShaH.1435 Samveda/1435
pavasva vRRitrahantama ukthebhiranumaadyaH . shuchiH paavako adbhutaH.966 Samveda/966
pavasva vRRitrahantamokthebhiranumaadyaH . shuchiH paavako adbhutaH . Rigveda/9/24/6
pavasvaadbhyo adaabhyaH pavasvauShadhiibhyaH . pavasva dhiShaNaabhyaH . Rigveda/9/59/2
pavasvendo pavamaano mahobhiH kanikradatpari vaaraaNyarSha . kriiLa~nchamvo3raa visha puuyamaana indra.m te raso madiro mamattu . Rigveda/9/96/21
pavasvendo vRRiShaa sutaH kRRidhii no yashaso jane . vishvaa apa dviSho jahi . Rigveda/9/61/28
pavasvendo vRRiShaa sutaH kRRidhii no yashaso jane . vishvaa apa dviSho jahi.479 Samveda/479
pavasvendo vRRiShaa sutaH kRRidhii no yashaso jane . vishvaa apa dviSho jahi.778 Samveda/778
pavate haryato harirati hvaraa.m si ra.m hyaa . abhyarSha stotRRibhyo viiravadyashaH.576 Samveda/576
pavate haryato harirati hvaraa.m si ra.m hyaa . abhyarSha stotRRibhyo viiravadyashaH.773 Samveda/773
pavate haryato harirati hvaraa.msi ra.mhyaa . abhyarShantstotRRibhyo viiravadyashaH . Rigveda/9/106/13
pavate haryato harirgRRiNaano jamadagninaa . hinvaano goradhi tvachi . Rigveda/9/65/25
paviinasaatta~Ngalvaa chChaayakaaduta nagnakaat. prajaayai patye tvaa pi~NgaH pari paatu kimiidinaH . 21. Atharvaveda/8/6/21
paviitaaraH puniitana somamindraaya paatave . athaa no vasyasaskRRidhi . Rigveda/9/4/4
paviitaaraH puniitana somamindraaya paatave . athaa no vasyasaskRRidhi.1050 Samveda/1050
pavitra.m te vitata.m brahmaNaspate prabhurgaatraaNi paryeShi vishvataH . ataptatanuurna tadaamo ashnute shRRitaasa idvahantaH sa.m tadaashata.565 Samveda/565
pavitra.m te vitata.m brahmaNaspate prabhurgaatraaNi paryeShi vishvataH . ataptatanuurna tadaamo ashnute shRRitaasa idvahantaH sa.m tadaashata.875 Samveda/875
pavitra.m te vitata.m brahmaNaspate prabhurgaatraaNi paryeShi vishvataH . ataptatanuurna tadaamo ashnute shRRitaasa idvahantastatsamaashata . Rigveda/9/83/1
pavitravantaH pari vaachamaasate pitaiShaa.m pratno abhi rakShati vratam . mahaH samudra.m varuNastiro dadhe dhiiraa ichChekurdharuNeShvaarabham . Rigveda/9/73/3
pavitre stho vaiShNavyau.n savirtuvaH prasava.autpunaamyachChidreNa pavitreNa suuryasya rashmibhiH. anibhRRiShTamasi vaacho bandhustapojaaH somasya daatramasi svaahaa raajasvaH.n .6. Yajurveda/10/6
pavitre stho vaiShNavyau.n saviturvaH prasava utpunaamyachChidreNa pavitreNa suuryyasya rashmibhiH. deviiraapo.aagreguvo.aagrepuvo.agra.aimamadya yaj~na.m nayataagre yaj~napati.n sudhaatu.m yaj~napati.m devayuvam .12. Yajurveda/1/12
pavitrebhiH pavamaano nRRichakShaa raajaa devaanaamuta martyaanaam . dvitaa bhuvadrayipatii rayiiNaamRRita.m bharatsubhRRita.m chaarvinduH . Rigveda/9/97/24
pavitreNa puniihi maa shukreNa deva diidyat. agne kratvaa kratuu.N2.aranu .40 . Yajurveda/19/40
payaH pRRithivyaa.m paya.aoShadhiiShu payo divya.nntarikShe payo dhaaH. payasvatiiH pradishaH santu mahyam .36 . Yajurveda/18/36
payasaa shukramamRRita.m janitra.n surayaa muutraajjanayanta retaH. apaamati.m durmati.m baadhamaanaa.auuvadhya.m vaata.n sabva.m.n tadaaraat .84 . Yajurveda/19/84
payashcha rasashchaanna.m chaannaadya.m charta.m cha satya.m cheShTa.m cha puurta.m cha prajaa cha pashavashcha . 10. Atharvaveda/12/5/10
payashcha vaa eSha rasa.m cha gRRihaaNaamashnaati yaH puurvo.atitherashnaati . 2. Atharvaveda/9/6/3/2
payaso reta.aaabhRRita.m tasya dohamashiimahyuttaraamuttaraa.n samaam. tviShaH sa.mvRRik kratve dakShasya te suShumNasya te suShumNaagnihutaH. indrapiitasya prajaapatibhakShitasya madhumata.a upahuuta.a upahuutasya bhakShayaami .28 . Yajurveda/38/28
payaso ruupa.m yadyavaa dadhno ruupa.m karkandhuuni. somasya ruupa.m vaajina.n saumyasya ruupamaamikShaa .23 . Yajurveda/19/23
payasvatiiH kRRiNuthaapa oShadhiiH shivaa yadejathaa maruto rukmavakShasaH. uurja.m cha tatra sumati.m cha pinvata yatraa naro marutaH si~nchathaa madhu . 2. Atharvaveda/6/22/2
payasvatiiroShadhayaH payasvanmaamaka.m payaH. apaa.m payaso yatpayastena maa sahashumbhatu .56. Atharvaveda/18/3/56
payasvatiiroShadhayaH payasvanmaamaka.m vachaH . apaa.m payasvaditpayastena maa saha shundhata . Rigveda/10/17/14
payasvatiiroShadhayaH payasvanmaamaka.m vachaH. atho payasvatiinaamaa bhare.aha.m sahasrashaH . 1. Atharvaveda/3/24/1
payo dhenuunaa.m rasamoShadhiinaa.m javamarvataa.m kavayo ya invatha. shagmaa bhavantu maruto naH syonaaste no mu~nchantva.mhasaH . 3. Atharvaveda/4/27/3
pa~ncha cha me pa~nchaashachcha me.apavaktaara oShadhe. RRitajaata RRitaavari madhu me madhulaa karaH . 5. Atharvaveda/5/15/5
pa~ncha cha yaaH pa~nchaashachcha sa.myanti manyaa abhi. itastaaH sarvaa nashyantu vaakaa apachitaamiva . 1. Atharvaveda/6/25/1
pa~ncha disho daiviiryaj~namavantu deviirapaamati.m durmati.m baadhamaanaaH. raayaspoShe yaj~napatimaabhajantii raayaspoShe.aadhi yaj~no.aasthaat .54 . Yajurveda/17/54
pa~ncha janaa mama hotra.m juShantaa.m gojaataa uta ye yaj~niyaasaH . pRRithivii naH paarthivaatpaatva.mhaso.antarikSha.m divyaatpaatvasmaan . Rigveda/10/53/5
pa~ncha nadyaH.n sarasvatiimapi yanti sasrotasaH. sarasvatii tu pa~nchadhaa so deshe.abhavat sarit .11 . Yajurveda/34/11
pa~ncha padaani rupo anvaroha.m chatuShpadiimanvemi vratena . akShareNa prati mima etaamRRitasya naabhaavadhi sa.m punaami . Rigveda/10/13/3
pa~ncha raajyaani viirudhaa.m somashreShThaani bruumaH. darbho bha~Ngo yavaH sahaste no mu~nchantva.mhasaH . 15. Atharvaveda/11/6/15
pa~ncha rukmaa jyotirasmai bhavanti varma vaasaa.msi tanve᳡ bhavanti. svarga.m lokamashnute yoja.m pa~nchaudana.m dakShiNaajyotiSha.m dadaati . 26. Atharvaveda/9/5/26
pa~ncha rukmaa pa~ncha navaani vastraa pa~nchaasmai dhenavaH kaamadughaa bhavanti. yoja.m pa~nchaudana.m dakShiNaajyotiSha.m dadaati . 25. Atharvaveda/9/5/25
pa~ncha vyu᳡ShTiiranu pa~ncha dohaa gaa.m pa~nchanaamniimRRitavo.anu pa~ncha. pa~ncha dishaH pa~nchadashena klRRiptaastaa ekamuurdhniirabhi lokamekam . 15. Atharvaveda/8/9/15
pa~nchaapuupa.m shitipaadamavi.m lokena sa.mmitam. pradaatopa jiivati pitRRINaa.m loke.akShitam . 4. Atharvaveda/3/29/4
pa~nchaapuupa.m shitipaadamavi.m lokena sa.mmitam. pradaatopa jiivati suuryaamaasayorakShitam . 5. Atharvaveda/3/29/5
pa~nchaare chakre parivartamaane tasminnaa tasthurbhuvanaani vishvaa. tasya naakShastapyate bhuuribhaaraH sanaadeva na shiiryate sanaabhiH . Rigveda/1/164/13
pa~nchaare chakre parivartamaane yasminnaatasthurbhuvanaani vishvaa. tasya naakShastapyate bhuuribhaaraH sanaadeva na chChidyate sanaabhiH . 11. Atharvaveda/9/9/11
pa~nchabhiHparaa~N tapasyekayaarvaa~NashastimeShi sudine baadhamaanastavedviShNo bahudhaaviiryaa᳡Ni. tva.m naH pRRiNiihi pashubhirvishvaruupaiH sudhaayaa.m maa dhehi paramevyo᳡man .17. Atharvaveda/17/1/17
pa~nchadasharchebhyaH svaahaa . 12. Atharvaveda/19/23/12
pa~nchapaada.m pitara.m dvaadashaakRRiti.m diva aahuH pare ardhe puriiShiNam. atheme anya upare vichakShaNa.m saptachakre ShaLara aahurarpitam . Rigveda/1/164/12
pa~nchapaada.m pitara.m dvaadashaakRRiti.m diva aahuH pare ardhe puriiShiNam. atheme anya upare vichakShaNe saptachakre ShaDara aahurarpitam . 12. Atharvaveda/9/9/12
pa~ncharchebhyaH svaahaa . 2. Atharvaveda/19/23/2
pa~nchasvantaH puruSha.aaavivesha taanyantaH puruShe.aarpitaani. etattvaatra pratimanvaano.aasmi na maayayaa bhavasyuttaro mat.52 . Yajurveda/23/52
pa~nchaudana.m pa~nchabhira~Ngulibhirdarvyoddhara pa~nchadhaitamodanam. praachyaa.m dishi shiro ajasya dhehi dakShiNaayaa.m dishi dakShiNa.m dhehi paarshvam . 7. Atharvaveda/4/14/7
pa~nchaudanaH pa~nchadhaa vi kramataamaakra.msyamaanastriiNi jyotii.mShi. iijaanaanaa.m sukRRitaa.m prehi madhya.m tRRitiiye naake adhi vi shrayasva . 8. Atharvaveda/9/5/8
pa~nchavaahii vahatyagrameShaa.m praShTayo yuktaa anusa.mvahanti. ayaatamasya dadRRishe na yaata.m para.m nediiyo.avara.m daviiyaH . 8. Atharvaveda/10/8/8
pi.msha darbha sapatnaanme pi.msha me pRRitanaayataH. pi.msha me sarvaandurhaardo pi.msha me dviShato maNe . 9. Atharvaveda/19/28/9
piba svadhainavaanaamuta yastugrye sachaa . utaayamindra yastava . Rigveda/8/32/20
pibaa soma.m madaaya kamindra shyenaabhRRita.m sutam . tva.m hi shashvatiinaa.m patii raajaa vishaamasi . Rigveda/8/95/3
pibaa soma.m mahata indriyaaya pibaa vRRitraaya hantave shaviShTha . piba raaye shavase huuyamaanaH piba madhvastRRipadindraa vRRiShasva . Rigveda/10/116/1
pibaa somamabhi yamugra tarda uurva.m gavya.m mahi gRRiNaana indra. vi yo dhRRiShNo vadhiSho vajrahasta vishvaa vRRitramamitriyaa shavobhiH .1. Rigveda/6/17/1
pibaa somamindra madantu tvaa ya.m te suShaava haryashvaadriH . soturbaahubhyaa.m suyato naarvaa.927 Samveda/927
pibaa somamindra mandatu tvaa ya.m te suShaava haryashvaadriH . soturbaahubhyaa.m suyato naarvaa.398 Samveda/398
pibaa somamindra mandatu tvaa ya.m te suShaava haryashvaadriH. soturbaahubhyaa.m suyato naarvaa . 1. Atharvaveda/20/117/1
pibaa somamindra mandatu tvaa ya.m te suShaava haryashvaadriH. soturbaahubhyaa.m suyato naarvaa .1. Rigveda/7/22/1
pibaa somamindra suvaanamadribhiH koshena siktamavata.m na va.msagastaatRRiShaaNo na va.msagaH. madaaya haryataaya te tuviShTamaaya dhaayase. aa tvaa yachChantu harito na suuryamahaa vishveva suuryam . Rigveda/1/130/2
pibaa sutasya rasino matsvaa na indra gomataH . aapirno bodhi sadhamaadye vRRidhe3.asmaa.m avantu te dhiyaH.1421 Samveda/1421
pibaa sutasya rasino matsvaa na indra gomataH . aapirno bodhi sadhamaadye vRRidhe3.asmaa.m avantu te dhiyaH.239 Samveda/239
pibaa sutasya rasino matsvaa na indra gomataH . aapirno bodhi sadhamaadyo vRRidhe3.asmaa.N avantu te dhiyaH . Rigveda/8/3/1
pibaa tva1sya girvaNaH sutasya puurvapaa iva . pariShkRRitasya rasina iyamaasutishchaarurmadaaya patyate . Rigveda/8/1/26
pibaa tva3sya girvaNaH sutasya puurvapaa iva . pariShkRRitasya rasina iyamaasutishchaarurmadaaya patyate.1393 Samveda/1393
pibaa vardhasva tava ghaa sutaasa indra somaasaH prathamaa uteme. yathaapibaH puurvyaa.N indra somaa.N evaa paahi panyo adyaa naviiyaan. Rigveda/3/36/3
pibaapibedindra shuura soma.m maa riShaNyo vasavaana vasuH san . uta traayasva gRRiNato maghono mahashcha raayo revataskRRidhii naH . Rigveda/10/22/15
pibaapibedindra shuura soma.m mandantu tvaa mandinaH sutaasaH. pRRiNantaste kukShii vardhayantvitthaa sutaH paura indramaava. Rigveda/2/11/11
pibanti mitro aryamaa tanaa puutasya varuNaH . triShadhasthasya jaavataH . Rigveda/8/94/5
pibanti mitro aryamaa tanaa puutasya varuNaH . triShadhasthasya jaavataH.1786 Samveda/1786
pibantyasya vishve devaaso gobhiH shriitasya nRRibhiH sutasya . Rigveda/9/109/15
pibata.m cha tRRipNuta.m chaa cha gachChata.m prajaa.m cha dhatta.m draviNa.m cha dhattam . sajoShasaa uShasaa suuryeNa chorja.m no dhattamashvinaa . Rigveda/8/35/10
pibata.m gharma.m madhumantamashvinaa barhiH siidata.m naraa . taa mandasaanaa manuSho duroNa aa ni paata.m vedasaa vayaH . Rigveda/8/87/2
pibata.m soma.m madhumantamashvinaa barhiH siidata.m sumat . taa vaavRRidhaanaa upa suShTuti.m divo ganta.m gauraaviveriNam . Rigveda/8/87/4
pibedindra marutsakhaa suta.m soma.m diviShTiShu . vajra.m shishaana ojasaa . Rigveda/8/76/9
piipaaya dhenuraditirRRitaaya janaaya mitraavaruNaa havirde. hinoti yadvaa.m vidathe saparyantsa raatahavyo maanuSho na hotaa . Rigveda/1/153/3
piipaaya sa shravasaa martyeShu yo agnaye dadaasha vipra ukthaiH. chitraabhistamuutibhishchitrashochirvrajasya saataa gomato dadhaati .3. Rigveda/6/10/3
piipivaa.msa.m sarasvataH stana.m yo vishvadarshataH . bhakShiimahi prajaamiSham . Rigveda/7/96/6
piivaana.m meShamapachanta viiraa nyuptaa akShaa anu diiva aasan . dvaa dhanu.m bRRihatiimapsva1ntaH pavitravantaa charataH punantaa . Rigveda/10/27/17
piivo.aannaa rayivRRidhaH sumedhaaH shvetaH siShakti niyutaamabhishriiH. te vaayave samanaso vitasthurvishvennaraH svapatyaani chakruH .23 . Yajurveda/27/23
piivoannaa.N rayivRRidhaH sumedhaaH shvetaH siShakti niyutaamabhishriiH . te vaayave samanaso vi tasthurvishvennaraH svapatyaani chakruH . Rigveda/7/91/3
piivoashvaaH shuchadrathaa hi bhuutaayaHshipraa vaajinaH suniShkaaH. indrasya suuno shavaso napaato.anu vashchetyagriya.m madaaya .4. Rigveda/4/37/4
piNDDhi darbha sapatnaanme piNDDhi me pRRitanaayataH. piNDDhi me sarvaandurhaardo piNDDhi me dviShato maNe . 6. Atharvaveda/19/29/6
pinvantyapo marutaH sudaanavaH payo ghRRitavadvidatheShvaabhuvaH. atya.m na mihe vi nayanti vaajinamutsa.m duhanti stanayantamakShitam . Rigveda/1/64/6
pipartu maa tadRRitasya pravaachana.m devaanaa.m yanmanuShyaa3 amanmahi . vishvaa idusraaH spaLudeti suuryaH svastya1gni.m samidhaanamiimahe . Rigveda/10/35/8
pipartu no aditii raajaputraati dveShaa.msyaryamaa sugebhiH. bRRihanmitrasya varuNasya sharmopa syaama puruviiraa ariShTaaH. Rigveda/2/27/7
pipiiLe a.mshurmadyo na sindhuraa tvaa shamii shashamaanasya shaktiH. asmadryakshushuchaanasya yamyaa aashurna rashmi.m tuvyojasa.m goH .8. Rigveda/4/22/8
pippalii kShiptabheShajyutaatividdhabheShajii. taa.m devaaH samakalpayanniya.m jiivitavaa alam . 1. Atharvaveda/6/109/1
pippalyaH1 samavadantaayatiirjananaadadhi. ya.m jiivamashnavaamahai na sa riShyaati puuruShaH . 2. Atharvaveda/6/109/2
pipriihi devaa.N ushato yaviShTha vidvaa.N RRItuu.NRRItupate yajeha . ye daivyaa RRItvijastebhiragne tva.m hotRRINaamasyaayajiShThaH . Rigveda/10/2/1
pishaachakShayaNamasi pishaachachaatana.m me daaH svaahaa . 4. Atharvaveda/2/18/4
pisha~NgabhRRiShTimambhRRiNa.m pishaachimindra sa.m mRRiNa. sarva.m rakSho ni barhaya . Rigveda/1/133/5
pisha~NgaruupaH subharo vayodhaaH shruShTii viiro jaayate devakaamaH. prajaa.m tvaShTaa vi Shyatu naabhimasme athaa devaanaamapyetu paathaH. Rigveda/2/3/9
pisha~Ngaruupo nabhaso vayodhaa aindraH shuShmo vishvaruupo na aagan. aayurasmabhya.m dadhatprajaa.m cha raayashcha poShairabhi naH sachataam . 22. Atharvaveda/9/4/22
pisha~Nge suutre khRRigala.m tadaa badhnanti vedhasaH. shravasyu.m shuShma.m kaabava.m vadhri.m kRRiNvantu bandhuraH . 3. Atharvaveda/3/9/3
pitaa janituruchChiShTo.asoH pautraH pitaamahaH. sa kShiyati vishvasyeshaano vRRiShaa bhuumyaamatighnyaH᳡ . 16. Atharvaveda/11/7/16
pitaa no.asi pitaa no bodhi namaste.aastu maa maa hi.nsiiH. tvaShTRRimantastvaa sapema putraan pashuun mayi dhehi prajaamasmaasu dhehyariShTaaha.n saha patyaa bhuuyaasam .20 . Yajurveda/37/20
pitaa vatsaanaa.m patiraghnyaanaamatho pitaa mahataa.m gargaraaNaam. vatso jaraayu pratidhukpiiyuuSha aamikShaa ghRRita.m tadvasya retaH . 4. Atharvaveda/9/4/4
pitaa yaj~naanaamasuro vipashchitaa.m vimaanamagnirvayuna.m cha vaaghataam. aa vivesha rodasii bhuurivarpasaa purupriyo bhandate dhaamabhiH kaviH. Rigveda/3/3/4
pitaa yatsvaa.m duhitaramadhiShkankShmayaa retaH sa.mjagmaano ni Shi~nchat . svaadhyo.ajanayanbrahma devaa vaastoShpati.m vratapaa.m niratakShan . Rigveda/10/61/7
pitaraH pare te maavantu. asminbrahmaNyasminkarmaNyasyaa.m purodhaayaamasyaa.m pratiShThaayaamasyaa.m chittyaamasyaamaakuutyaamasyaamaashiShyasyaa.m devahuutyaa.m svaahaa . 15. Atharvaveda/5/24/15
piteva putraanabhi sa.m svajasva naH shivaa no vaataa iha vaantu bhuumau. yamodana.m pachato devate iha ta.m nastapa uta satya.m cha vettu . 12. Atharvaveda/12/3/12
piteva putramabibharupasthe tvaamagne vadhryashvaH saparyan . juShaaNo asya samidha.m yaviShThota puurvaa.N avanorvraadhatashchit . Rigveda/10/69/10
pitre chichchakruH sadana.m samasmai mahi tviShiimatsukRRito vi hi khyan. viShkabhnantaH skambhanenaa janitrii aasiinaa uurdhva.m rabhasa.m vi minvan. Rigveda/3/31/12
pitRRibhyaH svadhaayibhyaH svadhaa namaH pitaamahebhyaH svadhaayibhyaH svadhaa namaH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaayibhyaH svadhaa namaH. akShan pitaro.amiimadanta pitaro.atiitRRipanta pitaraH pitaraH shundhadhvam .36 . Yajurveda/19/36
pitRRibhyaHsomavadbhyaH svadhaa namaH .73. Atharvaveda/18/4/73
pitRRINaa.m bhaaga stha. apaa.m shukramaapo deviirvarcho asmaasu dhatta. prajaapatervo dhaamnaasmai lokaaya saadaye . 13. Atharvaveda/10/5/13
pitu.m nu stoSha.m maho dharmaaNa.m taviShiim. yasya trito vyojasaa vRRitra.m viparvamardayat . Rigveda/1/187/1
pitu.m nu stoSha.m maho dharmaaNa.m taviShiim. yasya trito vyojasaa vRRitra.m viparvamarddayat .7 . Yajurveda/34/7
pitubhRRito na tantumitsudaanavaH prati dadhmo yajaamasi . Rigveda/10/172/3
pituH pratnasya janmanaa vadaamasi somasya jihvaa pra jigaati chakShasaa. yadiimindra.m shamyRRikvaaNa aashataadinnaamaani yaj~niyaani dadhire . Rigveda/1/87/5
piturmaaturadhyaa ye samasvarannRRichaa shochantaH sa.mdahanto avrataan . indradviShTaamapa dhamanti maayayaa tvachamasiknii.m bhuumano divaspari . Rigveda/9/73/5
piturna putraaH kratu.m juShanta shroShanye asya shaasa.m turaasaH . Rigveda/1/68/9
piturna putraH subhRRito duroNa aa devaa.N etu pra No haviH . Rigveda/8/19/27
pitushcha garbha.m janitushcha babhre puurviireko adhayatpiipyaanaaH. vRRiShNe sapatnii shuchaye sabandhuu ubhe asmai manuShye3 ni paahi. Rigveda/3/1/10
pitushchiduudharjanuShaa viveda vyasya dhaaraa asRRijadvi dhenaaH. guhaa charanta.m sakhibhiH shivebhirdivo yahviibhirna guhaa babhuuva. Rigveda/3/1/9
pi~Nga rakSha jaayamaana.m maa pumaa.msa.m striya.m kran. aaNDaado garbhaanmaa dabhanbaadhasvetaH kimiidinaH . 25. Atharvaveda/8/6/25
pra baahavaa sisRRita.m jiivase na aa no gavyuutimukShata.m ghRRitena . aa no jane shravayata.m yuvaanaa shruta.m me mitraavaruNaa havemaa . Rigveda/7/62/5
pra baahavaa sisRRita.m jiivase na.aaa no gavyuutimukShata.m ghRRitena. aa maa jane shravayata.m yuvaanaa shruta.m me mitraavaruNaa havemaa .9 . Yajurveda/21/9
pra babhrave vRRiShabhaaya shvitiiche maho mahii.m suShTutimiirayaami. namasyaa kalmaliikina.m namobhirgRRiNiimasi tveSha.m rudrasya naama. Rigveda/2/33/8
pra bhraatRRitva.m sudaanavo.adha dvitaa samaanyaa . maaturgarbhe bharaamahe . Rigveda/8/83/8
pra bhuurjayanta.m mahaa.m vipodhaa.m muuraa amuura.m puraa.m darmaaNam . nayanto garbha.m vanaa.m dhiya.m dhurhirishmashru.m naarvaaNa.m dhanarcham . Rigveda/10/46/5
pra bhuurjayanta.m mahaa.m vipodhaa.m muurairamuura.m puraa.m darmaaNam . nayanta.m giirbhirvanaa dhiya.m dhaa harishmashru.m na vaarmaNaa dhanarchim.74 Samveda/74
pra bodhayoShaH pRRiNato maghonyabudhyamaanaaH paNayaH sasantu. revaduchCha maghavadbhyo maghoni revatstotre suunRRite jaarayantii . Rigveda/1/124/10
pra bodhayoSho ashvinaa pra devi suunRRite mahi . pra yaj~nahotaraanuShakpra madaaya shravo bRRihat . Rigveda/8/9/17
pra bodhayoSho ashvinaa pra devi suunRRite mahi. pra yaj~nahotaraanuShakpra madaaya shravo bRRihat . 2. Atharvaveda/20/142/2
pra brahmaaNi nabhaakavadindraagnibhyaamirajyata . yaa saptabudhnamarNava.m jihmabaaramaporNuta indra iishaana ojasaa nabhantaamanyake same . Rigveda/8/40/5
pra brahmaaNo a~Ngiraso nakShanta pra krandanurnabhanyasya vetu. pra dhenava udapruto navanta yujyaataamadrii adhvarasya peshaH .1. Rigveda/7/42/1
pra brahmaitu sadanaadRRitasya vi rashmibhiH sasRRije suuryo gaaH. vi saanunaa pRRithivii sasra urvii pRRithu pratiikamadhyedhe agniH .1. Rigveda/7/36/1
pra budhnyaa va iirate mahaa.msi pra naamaani prayajyavastiradhvam. sahasriya.m damya.m bhaagameta.m gRRihamedhiiya.m maruto juShadhvam .14. Rigveda/7/56/14
pra budhyasvasubudhaa budhyamaanaa diirghaayutvaaya shatashaaradaaya. gRRihaangachCha gRRihapatniiyathaaso diirgha.m ta aayuH savitaa kRRiNotu .75. Atharvaveda/14/2/75
pra chakre sahasaa saho babha~nja manyumojasaa . vishve ta indra pRRitanaayavo yaho ni vRRikShaa iva yemire . Rigveda/8/4/5
pra charShaNibhyaH pRRitanaahaveShu pra pRRithivyaa ririchaathe divashcha. pra sindhubhyaH pra giribhyo mahitvaa prendraagnii vishvaa bhuvanaatyanyaa . Rigveda/1/109/6
pra chitramarka.m gRRiNate turaaya maarutaaya svatavase bharadhvam. ye sahaa.msi sahasaa sahante rejate agne pRRithivii makhebhyaH .9. Rigveda/6/66/9
pra chyavaanaajjujuruSho vavrimatka.m na mu~nchathaH. yuvaa yadii kRRithaH punaraa kaamamRRiNve vadhvaH .5. Rigveda/5/74/5
pra chyavasvatanva.m1 sa.m bharasva maa te gaatraa vi haayi mo shariiram. manoniviShTamanusa.mvishasva yatra bhuumerjuShase tatra gachCha .9. Atharvaveda/18/3/9
pra daanudo divyo daanupinva RRItamRRitaaya pavate sumedhaaH . dharmaa bhuvadvRRijanyasya raajaa pra rashmibhirdashabhirbhaari bhuuma . Rigveda/9/97/23
pra daivodaaso agnirdeva indro na majmanaa . anu maatara.m pRRithivii.m vi vaavRRite tasthau naakasya sharmaNi.1517 Samveda/1517
pra daivodaaso agnirdeva indro na majmanaa . anu maatara.m pRRithivii.m vi vaavRRite tasthau naakasya sharmaNi.51 Samveda/51
pra daivodaaso agnirdevaa.N achChaa na majmanaa . anu maatara.m pRRithivii.m vi vaavRRite tasthau naakasya saanavi . Rigveda/8/103/2
pra deva.m devaviitaye bharataa vasuvittamam. aa sve yonau ni Shiidatu .41. Rigveda/6/16/41
pra deva.m devyaa dhiyaa bharataa jaatavedasam . havyaa no vakShadaanuShak . Rigveda/10/176/2
pra devamachChaa madhumanta indavo.asiShyadanta gaava aa na dhenavaH . barhiShado vachanaavanta uudhabhiH parisrutamusriyaa nirNija.m dhire . Rigveda/9/68/1
pra devamachChaa madhumanta indavo.asiShyadanta gaava aa na dhenavaH . barhiShado vachanaavanta uudhabhiH parisrutamusriyaa nirNija.m dhire.563 Samveda/563
pra devatraa brahmaNe gaaturetvapo achChaa manaso na prayukti . mahii.m mitrasya varuNasya dhaasi.m pRRithujrayase riiradhaa suvRRiktim . Rigveda/10/30/1
pra dhaaraa asya shuShmiNo vRRithaa pavitre akSharan . punaano vaachamiShyati . Rigveda/9/30/1
pra dhaaraa madho agriyo mahiirapo vi gaahate . havirhaviHShu vandyaH.1129 Samveda/1129
pra dhaaraa madhvo agriyo mahiirapo vi gaahate . havirhaviShShu vandyaH . Rigveda/9/7/2
pra dhanvaa soma jaagRRivirindraayendo pari srava . dyumanta.m shuShmamaa bhara svarvidam.567 Samveda/567
pra dhanvaa soma jaagRRivirindraayendo pari srava . dyumanta.m shuShmamaa bharaa svarvidam . Rigveda/9/106/4
pra diidhitirvishvavaaraa jigaati hotaaramiLaH prathama.m yajadhyai. achChaa namobhirvRRiShabha.m vandadhyai sa devaanyakShadiShito yajiiyaan. Rigveda/3/4/3
pra dyaavaa yaj~naiH pRRithivii namobhiH sabaadha iiLe bRRihatii yajatre. te chiddhi puurve kavayo gRRiNantaH puro mahii dadhire devaputre .1. Rigveda/7/53/1
pra dyaavaa yaj~naiH pRRithivii RRItaavRRidhaa mahii stuShe vidatheShu prachetasaa. devebhirye devaputre suda.msasetthaa dhiyaa vaaryaaNi prabhuuShataH . Rigveda/1/159/1
pra dyumnaaya pra shavase pra nRRiShaahyaaya sharmaNe . pra dakShaaya prachetasaa . Rigveda/8/9/20
pra dyumnaaya pra shavase pra nRRiShaahyaaya sharmaNe. pra dakShaaya prachetasaa . 5. Atharvaveda/20/142/5
pra gaayataabhyarchaama devaantsoma.m hinota mahate dhanaaya . svaaduH pavataamati vaaramavyamaa siidatu kalasha.m deva induH.535 Samveda/535
pra gaayataabhyarchaama devaantsoma.m hinota mahate dhanaaya . svaaduH pavaate ati vaaramavyamaa siidaati kalasha.m devayurnaH . Rigveda/9/97/4
pra gaayatreNa gaayata pavamaana.m vicharShaNim . indu.m sahasrachakShasam . Rigveda/9/60/1
pra ghaa nvasya mahato mahaani satyaa satyasya karaNaani vocham. trikadrukeShvapibatsutasyaasya made ahimindro jaghaana. Rigveda/2/15/1
pra ha.m saasastRRipalaa vagnumachChaamaadasta.m vRRiShagaNaa ayaasuH . aa~NgoShiNa.m pavamaana.m sakhaayo durmarSha.m vaaNa.m pra vadanti saakam.1117 Samveda/1117
pra ha.msaasastRRipala.m manyumachChaamaadasta.m vRRiShagaNaa ayaasuH . aa~NguuShya.m1 pavamaana.m sakhaayo durmarSha.m saaka.m pra vadanti vaaNam . Rigveda/9/97/8
pra hi kratu.m bRRihatho ya.m vanutho radhrasya stho yajamaanasya chodau. indraasomaa yuvamasmaa.N aviShTamasminbhayasthe kRRiNutamu lokam. Rigveda/2/30/6
pra hi ririkSha ojasaa divo antebhyaspari . na tvaa vivyaacha raja indra paarthivamanu svadhaa.m vavakShitha . Rigveda/8/88/5
pra hi tvaa puuShannajira.m na yaamani stomebhiH kRRiNva RRINavo yathaa mRRidha uShTro na piiparo mRRidhaH. huve yattvaa mayobhuva.m deva.m sakhyaaya martyaH. asmaakamaa~NguuShaandyumninaskRRidhi vaajeShu dyumninaskRRidhi . Rigveda/1/138/2
pra hinvaanaasa indavo.achChaa samudramaashavaH . dhiyaa juutaa asRRikShata . Rigveda/9/64/16
pra hinvaano janitaa rodasyo ratho na vaaja.m saniShannayaasiit . indra.m gachChannaayudhaa sa.m shishaano vishvaa vasu hastayoraadadhaanaH.536 Samveda/536
pra hinvaano janitaa rodasyo ratho na vaaja.m saniShyannayaasiit . indra.m gachChannaayudhaa sa.mshishaano vishvaa vasu hastayoraadadhaanaH . Rigveda/9/90/1
pra hotaa jaato mahaannabhovinnRRiShadmaa siidadapaa.m vivarte . dadhadyo dhaayii sute vayaa.m si yantaa vasuuni vidhate tanuupaaH.77 Samveda/77
pra hotaa jaato mahaannabhovinnRRiShadvaa siidadapaamupasthe . dadhiryo dhaayi sa te vayaa.msi yantaa vasuuni vidhate tanuupaaH . Rigveda/10/46/1
pra hotre puurvya.m vacho.agnaye bharataa bRRihat . vipaa.m jyotii.m Shi bibhrate na vedhase.98 Samveda/98
pra hotre puurvya.m vacho.agnaye bharataa bRRihat. vipaa.m jyotii.mShi bibhrate na vedhase. Rigveda/3/10/5
pra hyachChaa maniiShaa spaarhaa yanti niyutaH . pra dasraa niyudrathaH puuShaa aviShTu maahinaH . Rigveda/10/26/1
pra jihvayaa bharate vepo agniH pra vayunaani chetasaa pRRithivyaaH . tamaayavaH shuchayanta.m paavaka.m mandra.m hotaara.m dadhire yajiShTham . Rigveda/10/46/8
pra kaaravo mananaa vachyamaanaa devadriichii.m nayata devayantaH. dakShiNaavaaDvaajinii praachyeti havirbharantyagnaye ghRRitaachii. Rigveda/3/6/1
pra kaavyamushaneva bruvaaNo devo devaanaa.m janimaa vivakti . mahivrataH shuchibandhuH paavakaH padaa varaaho abhyeti rebhan . Rigveda/9/97/7
pra kaavyamushaneva bruvaaNo devo devaanaa.m janimaa vivakti . mahivrataH shuchibandhuH paavakaH padaa varaaho abhyeti rebhan.1116 Samveda/1116
pra kaavyamushaneva bruvaaNo devo devaanaa.m janimaa vivakti . mahivrataH shuchibandhuH paavakaH padaa varaaho abhyeti rebhan.524 Samveda/524
pra kavirdevaviitaye.avyaa vaarebhiravyata . saahvaanvishvaa abhi spRRidhaH.968 Samveda/968
pra kavirdevaviitaye.avyo vaarebhirarShati . saahvaanvishvaa abhi spRRidhaH . Rigveda/9/20/1
pra ketunaa bRRihataa yaatyagniraa rodasii vRRiShabho roraviiti . divashchidantaadupamaamudaanaDapaamupasthe mahiSho vavardha.71 Samveda/71
pra ketunaa bRRihataa yaatyagniraa rodasii vRRiShabho roraviiti . divashchidantaa.N upamaa.N udaanaLapaamupasthe mahiSho vavardha . Rigveda/10/8/1
pra ketunaabRRihataa bhaatyagniraa rodasii vRRiShabho roraviiti.divashchidantaadupamaamudaanaDapaamupasthe mahiSho vavardha .65. Atharvaveda/18/3/65
pra kRRiShTiheva shuuSha eti roruvadasurya.m1 varNa.m ni riNiite asya tam . jahaati vavri.m pitureti niShkRRitamupapruta.m kRRiNute nirNija.m tanaa . Rigveda/9/71/2
pra kRRitaanyRRijiiShiNaH kaNvaa indrasya gaathayaa . made somasya vochata . Rigveda/8/32/1
pra kShodasaa dhaayasaa sasra eShaa sarasvatii dharuNamaayasii puuH . prabaabadhaanaa rathyeva yaati vishvaa apo mahinaa sindhuranyaaH . Rigveda/7/95/1
pra ma.m hiShThaaya gaayata RRitaavne bRRihate shukrashochiShe . upastutaaso agnaye.107 Samveda/107
pra ma.m hiShThaaya gaayata RRitaavne bRRihate shukrashochiShe . upastutaaso agnaye.878 Samveda/878
pra ma.mhiShThaaya bRRihate bRRihadraye satyashuShmaaya tavase mati.m bhare. apaamiva pravaNe yasya durdhara.m raadho vishvaayu shavase apaavRRitam . Rigveda/1/57/1
pra ma.mhiShThaaya bRRihate bRRihadraye satyashuShmaaya tavase mati.m bhare. apaamiva pravaNe yasya durdhara.m raadho vishvaayu shavase apaavRRitam . 1. Atharvaveda/20/15/1
pra ma.mhiShThaaya gaayata RRItaavne bRRihate shukrashochiShe . upastutaaso agnaye . Rigveda/8/103/8
pra maa yuyujre prayujo janaanaa.m vahaami sma puuShaNamantareNa . vishve devaaso adha maamarakShanduHshaasuraagaaditi ghoSha aasiit . Rigveda/10/33/1
pra maatraabhii ririche rochamaanaH pra devebhirvishvato apratiitaH. pra majmanaa diva indraH pRRithivyaaH prorormaho antarikShaadRRijiiShii. Rigveda/3/46/3
pra maatuH pratara.m guhyamichChankumaaro na viirudhaH sarpadurviiH . sasa.m na pakvamavidachChuchanta.m ririhvaa.msa.m ripa upasthe antaH . Rigveda/10/79/3
pra mandine pitumadarchataa vacho yaH kRRiShNagarbhaa nirahannRRijishvanaa . avasyavo vRRiShaNa.m vajradakShiNa.m marutvanta.m sakhyaaya huvemahi.380 Samveda/380
pra mandine pitumadarchataa vacho yaH kRRiShNagarbhaa nirahannRRijishvanaa. avasyavo vRRiShaNa.m vajradakShiNa.m marutvanta.m sakhyaaya havaamahe . Rigveda/1/101/1
pra manmahe shavasaanaaya shuuShamaa~NguuSha.m girvaNase a~Ngirasvat. suvRRiktibhiH stuvata RRIgmiyaayaarchaamaarka.m nare vishrutaaya . Rigveda/1/62/1
pra manmahe shavasaanaaya shuuShamaa~NguuSha.m girvaNase.aa~Ngirasvat. suvRRiktibhiH stuvata.aRRigmiyaayaarchaamaarka.m nare vishrutaaya .16 . Yajurveda/34/16
pra me namii saapya iShe bhuje bhuudgavaameShe sakhyaa kRRiNuta dvitaa . didyu.m yadasya samitheShu ma.mhayamaadidena.m sha.msyamukthya.m karam . Rigveda/10/48/9
pra me panthaa devayaanaa adRRishrannamardhanto vasubhiriShkRRitaasaH . abhuudu keturuShasaH purastaatpratiichyaagaadadhi harmyebhyaH . Rigveda/7/76/2
pra me vivikvaa.N avidanmaniiShaa.m dhenu.m charantii.m prayutaamagopaam. sadyashchidyaa duduhe bhuuri dhaaserindrastadagniH panitaaro asyaaH. Rigveda/3/57/1
pra mitraaya praaryamNe sachathyamRRitaavaso . varuuthya.m1 varuNe Chandya.m vachaH stotra.m raajasu gaayata . Rigveda/8/101/5
pra mitraaya praaryamNe sachathyamRRitaavaso . varuuthye3 varuNe Chandya.m vachaH stotra.m raajasu gaayata.255 Samveda/255
pra mitrayorvaruNayoH stomo na etu shuuShyaH . namasvaantuvijaatayoH . Rigveda/7/66/1
pra Na indo mahe raNa aapo arShanti sindhavaH . yadgobhirvaasayiShyase . Rigveda/9/66/13
pra Na indo mahe tana uurmi.m na bibhradarShasi . abhi devaa.N ayaasyaH . Rigveda/9/44/1
pra na indo mahe tu na uurmi.m na bibhradarShasi . abhi devaa.m ayaasyaH.509 Samveda/509
pra nabhasva pRRithivi bhinddhiida.m divya.m nabhaH. udno divyasya no dhaatariishaano vi Shyaa dRRitim . 1. Atharvaveda/7/18/1
pra naH puuShaa charatha.m vishvadevyo.apaa.m napaadavatu vaayuriShTaye . aatmaana.m vasyo abhi vaatamarchata tadashvinaa suhavaa yaamani shrutam . Rigveda/10/92/13
pra navyasaa sahasaH suunumachChaa yaj~nena gaatumava ichChamaanaH. vRRishchadvana.m kRRiShNayaama.m rushanta.m viitii hotaara.m divya.m jigaati .1. Rigveda/6/6/1
pra nemasmindadRRishe somo antargopaa nemamaavirasthaa kRRiNoti . sa tigmashRRi~Nga.m vRRiShabha.m yuyutsandruhastasthau bahule baddho antaH . Rigveda/10/48/10
pra nimneneva sindhavo ghnanto vRRitraaNi bhuurNayaH . somaa asRRigramaashavaH . Rigveda/9/17/1
pra No devii sarasvatii vaajebhirvaajiniivatii. dhiinaamavitryavatu .4. Rigveda/6/61/4
pra No dhanvantvindavo madachyuto dhanaa vaa yebhirarvato juniimasi . tiro martasya kasya chitparihvRRiti.m vaya.m dhanaani vishvadhaa bharemahi . Rigveda/9/79/2
pra No vanirdevakRRitaa divaa nakta.m cha kalpataam. araatimanupremo vaya.m namo astvaraataye . 3. Atharvaveda/5/7/3
pra no yachChatvaryamaa pra bhagaH pra bRRihaspatiH . pra devaaH prota suunRRitaa raayo devii dadaatu naH . Rigveda/10/141/2
pra No yachChatvaryamaa pra bhagaH pra bRRihaspatiH. pra deviiH prota suunRRitaa rayi.m devii dadhaatu me . 3. Atharvaveda/3/20/3
pra no yachChatvaryamaa pra puuShaa bRRihaspatiH. pra vaagdevii dadaatu naH svaahaa .29. Yajurveda/9/29
pra Nu tya.m vipramadhvareShu saadhumagni.m hotaaramiiLate namobhiH. aa yastataana rodasii RRItena nitya.m mRRijanti vaajina.m ghRRitena .7. Rigveda/5/1/7
pra nu vaya.m sute yaa te kRRitaaniindra bravaama yaani no jujoShaH. vedadavidvaa~nChRRiNavachcha vidvaanvahate.aya.m maghavaa sarvasenaH .3. Rigveda/5/30/3
pra nu vochaa suteShu vaa.m viiryaa3 yaani chakrathuH. hataaso vaa.m pitaro devashatrava indraagnii jiivatho yuvam .1. Rigveda/6/59/1
pra nu yadeShaa.m mahinaa chikitre pra yu~njate prayujaste suvRRikti. adha yadeShaa.m sudine na sharurvishvameriNa.m pruShaayanta senaaH . Rigveda/1/186/9
pra nuu mahitva.m vRRiShabhasya vocha.m ya.m puuravo vRRitrahaNa.m sachante. vaishvaanaro dasyumagnirjaghanvaa.N adhuunotkaaShThaa ava shambara.m bhet . Rigveda/1/59/6
pra nuu sa martaH shavasaa janaa.N ati tasthau va uutii maruto yamaavata. arvadbhirvaaja.m bharate dhanaa nRRibhiraapRRichChya.m kratumaa kSheti puShyati . Rigveda/1/64/13
pra nuuna.m brahmaNaspatirmantra.m vadatyukthya.nm. yasminnindro varuNo mitro.aaryamaa devaa.aokaa.nsi chakrire .57 . Yajurveda/34/57
pra nuuna.m brahmaNaspatirmantra.m vadatyukthyam . yasminnindro varuNo mitro aryamaa devaa okaa.msi chakrire . Rigveda/1/40/5
pra nuuna.m dhaavataa pRRitha~Nneha yo vo avaavariit . ni Shii.m vRRitrasya marmaNi vajramindro apiipatat . Rigveda/8/100/7
pra nuuna.m jaatavedasamashva.m hinota vaajinam . ida.m no barhiraasade . Rigveda/10/188/1
pra nuuna.m jaayataamaya.m manustokmeva rohatu . yaH sahasra.m shataashva.m sadyo daanaaya ma.mhate . Rigveda/10/62/8
pra paadau na yathaayati pra hastau na yathaashiShat. yo malimlurupaayati sa sa.mpiShTo apaayati. apaayati svapaayati shuShke sthaaNaavapaayati .10. Atharvaveda/19/49/10
pra pado.ava nenigdhi dushcharita.m yachchachaara shuddhaiH shaphairaa kramataa.m prajaanan. tiirtvaa tamaa.msi bahudhaa vipashyannajo naakamaa kramataa.m tRRitiiyam . 3. Atharvaveda/9/5/3
pra parvataanaamushatii upasthaadashveiva viShite haasamaane. gaaveva shubhre maataraa rihaaNe vipaaTChutudrii payasaa javete. Rigveda/3/33/1
pra parvatasya vRRiShabhasya pRRiShThaannaavashcharanti svasicha.aiyaanaaH. taa.aaavavRRitrannadharaagudaktaa.aahi.m budhnya.nmanu riiyamaaNaaH. viShNorvikramaNamasi viShNorvikraantamasi viShNoH kraantamasi .19. Yajurveda/10/19
pra pastyaa3maditi.m sindhumarkaiH svastimiiLe sakhyaaya deviim. ubhe yathaa no ahanii nipaata uShaasaanaktaa karataamadabdhe .3. Rigveda/4/55/3
pra patetaH paapi lakShmi nashyetaH praamutaH pata. ayasmayenaa~Nkena dviShate tvaa sajaamasi . 1. Atharvaveda/7/115/1
pra pavamaana dhanvasi somendraaya maadanaH . nRRibhiryato vi niiyase.963 Samveda/963
pra pavamaana dhanvasi somendraaya paatave . nRRibhiryato vi niiyase . Rigveda/9/24/3
pra piipaya vRRiShabha jinva vaajaanagne tva.m rodasii naH sudoghe. devebhirdeva suruchaa ruchaano maa no martasya durmatiH pari ShThaat. Rigveda/3/15/6
pra pitRRiyaaNa.mpanthaa.m jaanaati pra devayaanam .5. Atharvaveda/15/12/5
pra punaanaaya vedhase somaaya vacha uchyate . bhRRiti.m na bharaa matibhirjujoShate.573 Samveda/573
pra punaanaaya vedhase somaaya vacha udyatam . bhRRiti.m na bharaa matibhirjujoShate . Rigveda/9/103/1
pra punaanasya chetasaa somaH pavitre arShati . kratvaa sadhasthamaasadat . Rigveda/9/16/4
pra puurvaje pitaraa navyasiibhirgiirbhiH kRRiNudhva.m sadane RRItasya. aa no dyaavaapRRithivii daivyena janena yaata.m mahi vaa.m varuutham .2. Rigveda/7/53/2
pra puuShaNa.m vRRiNiimahe yujyaaya puruuvasum . sa shakra shikSha puruhuuta no dhiyaa tuje raaye vimochana . Rigveda/8/4/15
pra puutaastigmashochiShe vaacho gotamaagnaye. bharasva sumnayurgiraH . Rigveda/1/79/10
pra pyaayasva pra syandasva soma vishvebhira.mshubhiH . devebhya uttama.m haviH . Rigveda/9/67/28
pra raajaa vaacha.m janayannasiShyadadapo vasaano abhi gaa iyakShati . gRRibhNaati ripramavirasya taanvaa shuddho devaanaamupa yaati niShkRRitam . Rigveda/9/78/1
pra rebha dhii.m bharasva govida.m vasuvidam. devatremaa.m vaacha.m shriiNiihiiShurnaaviirastaaram . 6. Atharvaveda/20/127/6
pra rebha etyati vaaramavyaya.m vRRiShaa vaneShvava chakradaddhariH . sa.m dhiitayo vaavashaanaa anuuShata shishu.m rihanti matayaH panipnatam . Rigveda/9/86/31
pra rebhaaso maniiShaa vRRiShaa gaava iverate. amotaputrakaa eShaamamota gaa ivaasate . 5. Atharvaveda/20/127/5
pra RRIbhubhyo duutamiva vaachamiShya upastire shvaitarii.m dhenumiiLe. ye vaatajuutaastaraNibhirevaiH pari dyaa.m sadyo apaso babhuuvuH .1. Rigveda/4/33/1
pra rudreNa yayinaa yanti sindhavastiro mahiimaramati.m dadhanvire . yebhiH parijmaa pariyannuru jrayo vi roruvajjaThare vishvamukShate . Rigveda/10/92/5
pra sa kShaya.m tirate vi mahiiriSho yo vo varaaya daashati . pra prajaabhirjaayate dharmaNasparyariShTaH sarva edhate . Rigveda/8/27/16
pra sa mitra marto astu prayasvaanyasta aaditya shikShati vratena. na hanyate na jiiyate tvoto nainama.mho ashnotyantito na duuraat. Rigveda/3/59/2
pra sa vishvebhiragnibhiragniH sa yasya vaajinaH . tanaye toke asmadaa samya~NvaajaiH pariivRRitaH.1504 Samveda/1504
pra saa kShitirasura yaa mahi priya RRItaavaanaavRRitamaa ghoShatho bRRihat. yuva.m divo bRRihato dakShamaabhuva.m gaa.m na dhuryupa yu~njaathe apaH . Rigveda/1/151/4
pra saa vaachi suShTutirmaghonaamida.m suukta.m maruto juShanta. aaraachchiddveSho vRRiShaNo yuyota yuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH .6. Rigveda/7/58/6
pra saakamukShe archataa gaNaaya yo daivyasya dhaamnastuviShmaan. uta kShodanti rodasii mahitvaa nakShante naaka.m nirRRiterava.mshaat .1. Rigveda/7/58/1
pra sadyo agne atyeShyanyaanaaviryasmai chaarutamo babhuutha. iiLenyo vapuShyo vibhaavaa priyo vishaamatithirmaanuShiiNaam .9. Rigveda/5/1/9
pra sakShaNo divyaH kaNvahotaa trito divaH sajoShaa vaato agniH. puuShaa bhagaH prabhRRithe vishvabhojaa aaji.m na jagmuraashvashvatamaaH .4. Rigveda/5/41/4
pra samraaja.m charShaNiinaamindra.m stotaa navya.m giirbhiH . nara.m nRRiShaaha.m ma.m hiShTham.144 Samveda/144
pra samraaja.m charShaNiinaamindra.m stotaa navya.m giirbhiH . nara.m nRRiShaaha.m ma.mhiShTham . Rigveda/8/16/1
pra samraaja.m charShaNiinaamindra.m stotaa navya.m giirbhiH. nara.m nRRiShaaha.m ma.mhiShTham . 1. Atharvaveda/20/44/1
pra samraajamasurasya prashasta.m pu.m saH kRRiShTiinaamanumaadyasya . indrasyeva pra tavasaskRRitaani vandadvaaraa vandamaanaa vivaShTu.78 Samveda/78
pra samraaje bRRihadarchaa gabhiira.m brahma priya.m varuNaaya shrutaaya. vi yo jaghaana shamiteva charmopastire pRRithivii.m suuryaaya .1. Rigveda/5/85/1
pra samraaje bRRihate manma nu priyamarcha devaaya varuNaaya saprathaH. aya.m ya urvii mahinaa mahivrataH kratvaa vibhaatyajaro na shochiShaa .9. Rigveda/6/68/9
pra samraajo asurasya prashasti.m pu.msaH kRRiShTiinaamanumaadyasya. indrasyeva pra tavasaskRRitaani vande daaru.m vandamaano vivakmi .1. Rigveda/7/6/1
pra saptagumRRitadhiiti.m sumedhaa.m bRRihaspati.m matirachChaa jigaati . ya aa~Ngiraso namasopasadyo.asmabhya.m chitra.m vRRiShaNa.m rayi.m daaH . Rigveda/10/47/6
pra saptahotaa sanakaadarochata maaturupasthe yadashochaduudhani. na ni miShati suraNo divedive yadasurasya jaTharaadajaayata. Rigveda/3/29/14
pra saptavadhriraashasaa dhaaraamagnerashaayata . anti Shadbhuutu vaamavaH . Rigveda/8/73/9
pra sasaahiShe puruhuuta shatruu~njyeShThaste shuShma iha raatirastu . indraa bhara dakShiNenaa vasuuni patiH sindhuunaamasi revatiinaam . Rigveda/10/180/1
pra senaaniiH shuuro agre rathaanaa.m gavyanneti harShate asya senaa . bhadraankRRiNvannindrahavaantsakhibhya aa somo vastraa rabhasaani datte . Rigveda/9/96/1
pra senaaniiH shuuro agre rathaanaa.m gavyanneti harShate asya senaa . bhadraankRRiNvannindrahavaantsakhibhya aa somo vastraa rabhasaani datte.533 Samveda/533
pra sha.msaa goShvaghnya.m kriiLa.m yachChardho maarutam . jambhe rasasya vaavRRidhe . Rigveda/1/37/5
pra sha.mtamaa varuNa.m diidhitii giirmitra.m bhagamaditi.m nuunamashyaaH. pRRiShadyoniH pa~nchahotaa shRRiNotvatuurtapanthaa asuro mayobhuH .1. Rigveda/5/42/1
pra shardha aarta prathama.m vipanyaa.N RRItasya yonaa vRRiShabhasya niiLe. spaarho yuvaa vapuShyo vibhaavaa sapta priyaaso.ajanayanta vRRiShNe .12. Rigveda/4/1/12
pra shardhaaya maarutaaya svabhaanava imaa.m vaachamanajaa parvatachyute. gharmastubhe diva aa pRRiShThayajvane dyumnashravase mahi nRRimNamarchata .1. Rigveda/5/54/1
pra shoshuchatyaa uShaso na keturasinvaa te vartataamindra hetiH . ashmeva vidhya diva aa sRRijaanastapiShThena heShasaa droghamitraan . Rigveda/10/89/12
pra shukraaso vayojuvo hinvaanaaso na saptayaH . shriiNaanaa apsu mRRi~njata . Rigveda/9/65/26
pra shukraitu devii maniiShaa asmatsutaShTo ratho na vaajii .1. Rigveda/7/34/1
pra shundhyuva.m varuNaaya preShThaa.m mati.m vasiShTha miiLhuShe bharasva . ya iimarvaa~ncha.m karate yajatra.m sahasraamagha.m vRRiShaNa.m bRRihantam . Rigveda/7/88/1
pra shyaavaashva dhRRiShNuyaarchaa marudbhirRRikvabhiH. ye adroghamanuShvadha.m shravo madanti yaj~niyaaH .1. Rigveda/5/52/1
pra shyeno na madirama.mshumasmai shiro daasasya namuchermathaayan. praavannamii.m saapya.m sasanta.m pRRiNagraayaa samiShaa sa.m svasti .6. Rigveda/6/20/6
pra siimaadityo asRRijadvidhartaa.N RRIta.m sindhavo varuNasya yanti. na shraamyanti na vi muchantyete vayo na paptuu raghuyaa parijman. Rigveda/2/28/4
pra skambhadeShNaa anavabhraraadhaso.alaatRRiNaaso vidatheShu suShTutaaH. archantyarka.m madirasya piitaye vidurviirasya prathamaani pau.msyaa . Rigveda/1/166/7
pra skandhaanpra shiro jahi . 67. Atharvaveda/12/5/67
pra so agne tavotibhiH suviiraabhistarati vaajakarmabhiH . yasya tva.m sakhyamaavitha.108 Samveda/108
pra so agne tavotibhiH suviiraabhistirate vaajabharmabhiH . yasya tva.m sakhyamaavaraH . Rigveda/8/19/30
pra so agne tavotibhiH suviraabhistarati vaajakarmabhiH . yasya tva.m sakhyamaavitha.1822 Samveda/1822
pra soma devaviitaye sindhurna pipye arNasaa . a.m shoH payasaa madiro na jaagRRivirachChaa kosha.m madhushchutam.514 Samveda/514
pra soma devaviitaye sindhurna pipye arNasaa . a.m shoH payasaa madiro na jaagRRivirachChaa kosha.m madhushchutam.767 Samveda/767
pra soma devaviitaye sindhurna pipye arNasaa . a.mshoH payasaa madiro na jaagRRivirachChaa kosha.m madhushchutam . Rigveda/9/107/12
pra soma madhumattamo raaye arSha pavitra aa . mado yo devaviitamaH . Rigveda/9/63/16
pra soma yaahi dhaarayaa suta indraaya matsaraH . dadhaano akShiti shravaH . Rigveda/9/66/7
pra soma yaahiindrasya kukShaa nRRibhiryemaano adribhiH sutaH . Rigveda/9/109/18
pra soma yaahiindrasya kukShaa nRRibhiryemaano adribhiH sutaH.1162 Samveda/1162
pra somaasaH svaadhya1H pavamaanaaso akramuH . rayi.m kRRiNvanti chetanam . Rigveda/9/31/1
pra somaaso adhanviShuH pavamaanaasa indavaH . shriiNaanaa apsu mRRi~njata . Rigveda/9/24/1
pra somaaso adhanviShuH pavamaanaasa indavaH . shriiNaanaa apsu vRRi~njate.961 Samveda/961
pra somaaso madachyutaH shravase no maghonaam . sutaa vidathe akramuH.769 Samveda/769
pra somaaso madachyutaH shravase no maghonaH . sutaa vidathe akramuH . Rigveda/9/32/1
pra somaaso madachyutaH shravase no maghonaH . sutaa vidathe akramuH.477 Samveda/477
pra somaaso vipashchito.apaa.m na yantyuurmayaH . vanaani mahiShaa iva . Rigveda/9/33/1
pra somaaso vipashchito.apo nayanta uurmayaH . vanaani mahiShaa iva.478 Samveda/478
pra somaaso vipashchito.apo nayanta uurmayaH . vanaani mahiShaa iva.764 Samveda/764
pra somaaya vyashvavatpavamaanaaya gaayata . mahe sahasrachakShase . Rigveda/9/65/7
pra somasya pavamaanasyormaya indrasya yanti jaThara.m supeshasaH . dadhnaa yadiimunniitaa yashasaa gavaa.m daanaaya shuuramudamandiShuH sutaaH . Rigveda/9/81/1
pra somo ati dhaarayaa pavamaano asiShyadat . abhi droNaanyaasadam . Rigveda/9/30/4
pra sotaa jiiro adhvareShvasthaatsomamindraaya vaayave pibadhyai . pra yadvaa.m madhvo agriya.m bharantyadhvaryavo devayantaH shachiibhiH . Rigveda/7/92/2
pra stoShadupa gaasiShachChravatsaama giiyamaanam . abhi raadhasaa jugurat . Rigveda/8/81/5
pra su gmantaa dhiyasaanasya sakShaNi varebhirvaraa.N abhi Shu prasiidataH . asmaakamindra ubhaya.m jujoShati yatsomyasyaandhaso bubodhati . Rigveda/10/32/1
pra su jyeShTha.m nichiraabhyaa.m bRRihannamo havya.m mati.m bharataa mRRiLayadbhyaa.m svaadiShTha.m mRRiLayadbhyaam. taa samraajaa ghRRitaasutii yaj~neyaj~na upastutaa. athainoH kShatra.m na kutashchanaadhRRiShe devatva.m nuu chidaadhRRiShe . Rigveda/1/136/1
pra su Sha vibhyo maruto virastu pra shyenaH shyenebhya aashupatvaa. achakrayaa yatsvadhayaa suparNo havya.m bharanmanave devajuShTam .4. Rigveda/4/26/4
pra su shruta.m suraadhasamarchaa shakramabhiShTaye . yaH sunvate stuvate kaamya.m vasu sahasreNeva ma.mhate . Rigveda/8/50/1
pra su shruta.m suraadhasamarchaa shakramabhiShTaye. yaH sunvate stuvate kaamya.m vasu sahasreNeva ma.mhate . 3. Atharvaveda/20/51/3
pra su stoma.m bharata vaajayanta indraaya satya.m yadi satyamasti . nendro astiiti nema u tva aaha ka ii.m dadarsha kamabhi ShTavaama . Rigveda/8/100/3
pra su va aapo mahimaanamuttama.m kaarurvochaati sadane vivasvataH . pra saptasapta tredhaa hi chakramuH pra sRRitvariiNaamati sindhurojasaa . Rigveda/10/75/1
pra su vishvaanrakShaso dhakShyagne bhavaa yaj~naanaamabhishastipaavaa. athaa vaha somapati.m haribhyaamaatithyamasmai chakRRimaa sudaavne . Rigveda/1/76/3
pra sumati.m savitarvaaya uutaye mahasvanta.m matsara.m maadayaathaH. arvaagvaamasya pravato ni yachChata.m tau no mu~nchatama.mhasaH . 6. Atharvaveda/4/25/6
pra sumedhaa gaatuvidvishvadevaH somaH punaanaH sada eti nityam . bhuvadvishveShu kaavyeShu rantaanu janaanyatate pa~ncha dhiiraH . Rigveda/9/92/3
pra sunvaanaasyaandhaso martaa na vaShTa tadvachaH . apa shvaanamaraadhas.N hataa makha.m na bhRRigavaH.774 Samveda/774
pra sunvaanaasyaandhaso martaa na vaShTa tadvachaH . apa shvaanamaraadhasa.m hataa makha.m na bhRRigavaH.553 Samveda/553
pra sunvaanaayaandhaso marttaa na vaShTa tadvachaH . apa shvaanamaraadhasa.m hataa makha.m na bhRRigavaH.1386 Samveda/1386
pra sunvaanasyaandhaso marto na vRRita tadvachaH . apa shvaanamaraadhasa.m hataa makha.m na bhRRigavaH . Rigveda/9/101/13
pra suShTutiH stanayanta.m ruvantamiLaspati.m jaritarnuunamashyaaH. yo abdimaa.N udanimaa.N iyarti pra vidyutaa rodasii ukShamaaNaH .14. Rigveda/5/42/14
pra suu mahe susharaNaaya medhaa.m gira.m bhare navyasii.m jaayamaanaam. ya aahanaa duhiturvakShaNaasu ruupaa minaano akRRiNodida.m naH .13. Rigveda/5/42/13
pra suu na etvadhvaro3.agnaa deveShu puurvyaH . aadityeShu pra varuNe dhRRitavrate marutsu vishvabhaanuShu . Rigveda/8/27/3
pra suu ta indra pravataa haribhyaa.m pra te vajraH pramRRiNannetu shatruun. jahi pratiicho anuuchaH paraacho vishva.m satya.m kRRiNuhi viShTamastu. Rigveda/3/30/6
pra suunava RRIbhuuNaa.m bRRihannavanta vRRijanaa . kShaamaa ye vishvadhaayaso.ashnandhenu.m na maataram . Rigveda/10/176/1
pra suvaana indurakShaaH pavitramatyavyayam . punaana indurindramaa . Rigveda/9/66/28
pra suvaano akShaaH sahasradhaarastiraH pavitra.m vi vaaramavyam . Rigveda/9/109/16
pra suvaano dhaarayaa tanendurhinvaano arShati . rujaddRRiLhaa vyojasaa . Rigveda/9/34/1
pra svaanaaso rathaa ivaarvanto na shravasyavaH . somaaso raaye akramuH . Rigveda/9/10/1
pra svaanaaso rathaa ivaarvanto na shravasyavaH . somaaso raaye akramuH.1119 Samveda/1119
pra ta aashavaH pavamaana dhiijavo madaa arShanti raghujaa iva tmanaa . divyaaH suparNaa madhumanta indavo madintamaasaH pari koshamaasate . Rigveda/9/86/1
pra ta aashviniiH pavamaana dhenavo divyaa asRRigranpayasaa dhariimaNi . praantarikShaatsthaaviriiste asRRikShata ye tvaa mRRijantyRRiShiShaaNa vedhasaH.886 Samveda/886
pra ta aashviniiH pavamaana dhiijuvo divyaa asRRigranpayasaa dhariimaNi . praantaRRIShayaH sthaaviriirasRRikShata ye tvaa mRRijantyRRiShiShaaNa vedhasaH . Rigveda/9/86/4
pra ta indra puurvyaaNi pra nuuna.m viiryaa vocha.m prathamaa kRRitaani . satiinamanyurashrathaayo adri.m suvedanaamakRRiNorbrahmaNe gaam . Rigveda/10/112/8
pra ta.m vivakmi vakmyo ya eShaa.m marutaa.m mahimaa satyo asti. sachaa yadii.m vRRiShamaNaa aha.myuH sthiraa chijjaniirvahate subhaagaaH . Rigveda/1/167/7
pra taa.N agnirbabhasattigmajambhastapiShThena shochiShaa yaH suraadhaaH. pra ye minanti varuNasya dhaama priyaa mitrasya chetato dhruvaaNi .4. Rigveda/4/5/4
pra taaryaayuH pratara.m naviiya sthaataareva kratumataa rathasya . adha chyavaana uttaviityartha.m paraatara.m su niRRItirjihiitaam . Rigveda/10/59/1
pra tadduHshiime pRRithavaane vene pra raame vochamasure maghavatsu . ye yuktvaaya pa~ncha shataasmayu pathaa vishraavyeShaam . Rigveda/10/93/14
pra tadviShNu stavate viiryaa᳡Ni mRRigo na bhiimaH kucharo giriShThaaH. paraavata aa jagamyaatparasyaaH . 2. Atharvaveda/7/26/2
pra tadviShNu stavate viiryye.nNa mRRigo na bhiimaH kucharo giriShThaaH. yasyoruShu triShu vikramaNeShvadhikShiyanti bhuvanaani vishvaa .20. Yajurveda/5/20
pra tadviShNuH stavate viiryeNa mRRigo na bhiimaH kucharo giriShThaaH. yasyoruShu triShu vikramaNeShvadhikShiyanti bhuvanaani vishvaa . Rigveda/1/154/2
pra tadvochedamRRita.m nu vidvaan gandharvo dhaama vibhRRita.m guhaa sat. triiNi padaani nihitaa guhaasya yastaani veda sa pituH pitaa.asat .9 . Yajurveda/32/9
pra tadvochedamRRitasya vidvaan gandharvo dhaama parama.m guhaa yat. triiNi padaani nihitaa guhaasya yastaani veda sa pituShpitaasat . 2. Atharvaveda/2/1/2
pra tadvocheya.m bhavyaayendave havyo na ya iShavaanmanma rejati rakShohaa manma rejati. svaya.m so asmadaa nido vadhairajeta durmatim. ava sravedaghasha.mso.avataramava kShudramiva sravet . Rigveda/1/129/6
pra tamindra nashiimahi rayi.m gomantamashvinam . pra brahma puurvachittaye . Rigveda/8/6/9
pra tatte adya shipiviShTa havyamaryaH sha.m saami vayunaani vidvaan . ta.m tvaa gRRiNaami tavasamatavyaankShayantamasya rajasaH paraake.1626 Samveda/1626
pra tatte adya shipiviShTa naamaaryaH sha.msaami vayunaani vidvaan . ta.m tvaa gRRiNaami tavasamatavyaankShayantamasya rajasaH paraake . Rigveda/7/100/5
pra tatte adyaa karaNa.m kRRita.m bhuutkutsa.m yadaayumatithigvamasmai. puruu sahasraa ni shishaa abhi kShaamuttuurvayaaNa.m dhRRiShataa ninetha .13. Rigveda/6/18/13
pra tavyasii.m navyasii.m dhiitimagnaye vaacho mati.m sahasaH suunave bhare. apaa.m napaadyo vasubhiH saha priyo hotaa pRRithivyaa.m nyasiidadRRitviyaH . Rigveda/1/143/1
pra tavyaso namaukti.m turasyaaha.m puuShNa uta vaayoradikShi. yaa raadhasaa choditaaraa matiinaa.m yaa vaajasya draviNodaa uta tman .9. Rigveda/5/43/9
pra te agnayo.agnibhyo vara.m niH suviiraasaH shoshuchanta dyumantaH. yatraa naraH samaasate sujaataaH .4. Rigveda/7/1/4
pra te agne haviShmatiimiyarmyachChaa sudyumnaa.m raatinii.m ghRRitaachiim. pradakShiNiddevataatimuraaNaH sa.m raatibhirvasubhiryaj~namashret. Rigveda/3/19/2
pra te ashnotu kukShyoH prendra brahmaNaa shiraH . pra baahuu shuura raadhasaa.739 Samveda/739
pra te ashnotu kukShyoH prendra brahmaNaa shiraH. pra baahuu shuura raadhase. Rigveda/3/51/12
pra te asyaa uShasaH praaparasyaa nRRitau syaama nRRitamasya nRRiNaam . anu trishokaH shatamaavahannRRInkutsena ratho yo asatsasavaan . Rigveda/10/29/2
pra te asyaa uShasaH praaparasyaa nRRitau syaama nRRitamasya nRRiNaam. anu trishokaH shatamaavahannRRInkutsena ratho yo asatsasavaan . 2. Atharvaveda/20/76/2
pra te babhruu vichakShaNa sha.msaami goShaNo napaat. maabhyaa.m gaa anu shishrathaH .22. Rigveda/4/32/22
pra te bhinadmi mehana.m vartra.m veshantyaa iva. evaa te muutra.m muchyataa.m bahirbaaliti sarvakam . 7. Atharvaveda/1/3/7
pra te dhaaraa asashchato divo na yanti vRRiShTaya . achChaa vaaja.m sahasriNam.1761 Samveda/1761
pra te dhaaraa asashchato divo na yanti vRRiShTayaH . achChaa vaaja.m sahasriNam . Rigveda/9/57/1
pra te dhaaraa atyaNvaani meShyaH punaanasya sa.myato yanti ra.mhayaH . yadgobhirindo chamvoH samajyasa aa suvaanaH soma kalasheShu siidasi . Rigveda/9/86/47
pra te dhaaraa madhumatiirasRRigranvaara.m yatpuuto atyeShyavyam . pavamaana pavase dhaama gonaa.m janayantsuuryamapinvo arkaiH.534 Samveda/534
pra te dhaaraa madhumatiirasRRigranvaaraanyatpuuto atyeShyavyaan . pavamaana pavase dhaama gonaa.m jaj~naanaH suuryamapinvo arkaiH . Rigveda/9/97/31
pra te divo na vRRiShTayo dhaaraa yantyasashchataH . abhi shukraamupastiram . Rigveda/9/62/28
pra te madaaso madiraasa aashavo.asRRikShata rathyaaso yathaa pRRithak . dhenurna vatsa.m payasaabhi vajriNamindramindavo madhumanta uurmayaH . Rigveda/9/86/2
pra te mahe vidathe sha.msiSha.m harii pra te vanve vanuSho haryata.m madam . ghRRita.m na yo haribhishchaaru sechata aa tvaa vishantu harivarpasa.m giraH . Rigveda/10/96/1
pra te mahe vidathe sha.msiSha.m harii pra te vanve vanuSho haryata.m madam. ghRRita.m na yo haribhishchaaru sechata aa tvaa vishantu harivarpasa.m giraH . 1. Atharvaveda/20/30/1
pra te naava.m na samane vachasyuva.m brahmaNaa yaami savaneShu daadhRRiShiH. kuvinno asya vachaso nibodhiShadindramutsa.m na vasunaH sichaamahe. Rigveda/2/16/7
pra te puurvaaNi karaNaani vipraavidvaa.N aaha viduShe karaa.msi. yathaayathaa vRRiShNyaani svaguurtaapaa.msi raajannaryaaviveShiiH .10. Rigveda/4/19/10
pra te puurvaaNi karaNaani vocha.m pra nuutanaa maghavanyaa chakartha. shaktiivo yadvibharaa rodasii ubhe jayannapo manave daanuchitraaH .6. Rigveda/5/31/6
pra te ratha.m mithuukRRitamindro.avatu dhRRiShNuyaa . asminnaajau puruhuuta shravaayye dhanabhakSheShu no.ava . Rigveda/10/102/1
pra te shRRiNaami shRRi~Nge yaabhyaa.m vitudaayasi. bhinadmi te kuShumbha.m yaste viShadhaanaH .6. Atharvaveda/2/32/6
pra te sotaara oNyo3 rasa.m madaaya ghRRiShvaye . sargo na taktyetashaH . Rigveda/9/16/1
pra te sotaaro rasa.m madaaya punanti soma.m mahe dyumnaaya.1333 Samveda/1333
pra te vochaama viiryaa3 yaa mandasaana aarujaH. puro daasiirabhiitya .10. Rigveda/4/32/10
pra te yakShi pra ta iyarmi manma bhuvo yathaa vandyo no haveShu . dhanvanniva prapaa asi tvamagna iyakShave puurave pratna raajan . Rigveda/10/4/1
pra te.aradadvaruNo yaatave pathaH sindho yadvaajaa.N abhyadravastvam . bhuumyaa adhi pravataa yaasi saanunaa yadeShaamagra.m jagataamirajyasi . Rigveda/10/75/2
pra tu drava pari kosha.m ni Shiida nRRibhiH punaano abhi vaajamarSha . ashva.m na tvaa vaajina.m marjayanto.achChaa barhii rashanaabhirnayanti . Rigveda/9/87/1
pra tu drava pari kosha.m ni Shiida nRRibhiH punaano abhi vaajamarSha . ashva.m na tvaa vaajina.m marjayanto.achChaa barhii rashanaabhirnayanti.523 Samveda/523
pra tu drava pari kosha.m ni Shiida nRRibhiH punaano abhi vaajamarSha . ashva.m na tvaa vaajina.m marjayanto.achChaa barhii rashanaabhirnayanti.677 Samveda/677
pra tuvidyumnasya sthavirasya ghRRiShverdivo rarapshe mahimaa pRRithivyaaH. naasya shatrurna pratimaanamasti na pratiShThiH purumaayasya sahyoH .12. Rigveda/6/18/12
pra tvaa duuta.m vRRiNiimahe hotaara.m vishvavedasam . mahaste sato vi charantyarchayo divi spRRishanti bhaanavaH . Rigveda/1/36/3
pra tvaa mu~nchaami varuNasya paashaadyena tvaabadhnaatsavitaa sushevaH . RRItasya yonau sukRRitasya loke.ariShTaa.m tvaa saha patyaa dadhaami . Rigveda/10/85/24
pra tvaa namobhirindava indra somaa asRRikShata . mahe bharaaya kaariNaH . Rigveda/9/16/5
pra tvaamu~nchaami varuNasya paashaadyena tvaabadhnaatsavitaa sushevaaH. RRitasya yonausukRRitasya loke syona.m te astu sahasa.mbhalaayai .19. Atharvaveda/14/1/19
pra tvaamu~nchaami varuNasya paashaadyena tvaabadhnaatsavitaa sushevaaH. uru.m loka.msugamatra panthaa.m kRRiNomi tubhya.m sahapatnyai vadhu .58. Atharvaveda/14/1/58
pra va eko mimaya bhuuryaago yanmaa piteva kitava.m shashaasa. aare paashaa aare aghaani devaa maa maadhi putre vimiva grabhiiShTa. Rigveda/2/29/5
pra va ete suyujo yaamanniShTaye niichiiramuShmai yamya RRItaavRRidhaH. suyantubhiH sarvashaasairabhiishubhiH krivirnaamaani pravaNe muShaayati .4. Rigveda/5/44/4
pra va indraaya bRRihate maruto brahmaarchata . vRRitra.m hanati vRRitrahaa shatakraturvajreNa shataparvaNaa.257 Samveda/257
pra va indraaya bRRihate maruto brahmaarchata . vRRitra.m hanati vRRitrahaa shatakraturvajreNa shataparvaNaa . Rigveda/8/89/3
pra va indraaya maadana.m haryashvaaya gaayata . sakhaayaH somapaavne.156 Samveda/156
pra va indraaya maadana.m haryashvaaya gaayata . sakhaayaH somapaavne.716 Samveda/716
pra va indraaya maadana.m haryashvaaya gaayata. sakhaayaH somapaavne .1. Rigveda/7/31/1
pra va indraaya vRRitrahantamaaya vipraaya gaatha.m gaayata ya.m jujoShate.1113 Samveda/1113
pra va indraaya vRRitrahantamaaya vipraaya gaatha.m gaayata ya.m jujoShate.446 Samveda/446
pra va ugraaya niShTure.aShaaLhaaya prasakShiNe . devatta.m brahma gaayata . Rigveda/8/32/27
pra va.aindraaya bRRihate maruto brahmaarchata. vRRitra.n hanati vRRitrahaa shatakraturvajreNa shataparvaNaa .96 . Yajurveda/33/96
pra vaa.m da.msaa.msyashvinaavavochamasya patiH syaa.m sugavaH suviiraH. uta pashyannashnuvandiirghamaayurastamivejjarimaaNa.m jagamyaam . Rigveda/1/116/25
pra vaa.m mahi dyavii abhyupastuti.m bharaamahe . shuchii upa prashastaye.1596 Samveda/1596
pra vaa.m mahi dyavii abhyupastuti.m bharaamahe. shuchii upa prashastaye .5. Rigveda/4/56/5
pra vaa.m nicheruH kakuho vashaa.N anu pisha~NgaruupaH sadanaani gamyaaH. harii anyasya piipayanta vaajairmathraa rajaa.msyashvinaa vi ghoShaiH . Rigveda/1/181/5
pra vaa.m ratho manojavaa iyarti tiro rajaa.msyashvinaa shatotiH . asmabhya.m suuryaavasuu iyaanaH . Rigveda/7/68/3
pra vaa.m sa mitraavaruNaavRRitaavaa vipro manmaani diirghashrudiyarti. yasya brahmaaNi sukratuu avaatha aa yatkratvaa na sharadaH pRRiNaithe .2. Rigveda/7/61/2
pra vaa.m sharadvaanvRRiShabho na niShShaaT puurviiriShashcharati madhva iShNan. evairanyasya piipayanta vaajairveShantiiruurdhvaa nadyo na aaguH . Rigveda/1/181/6
pra vaa.m stomaaH suvRRiktayo giro vardhantvashvinaa . purutraa vRRitrahantamaa taa no bhuuta.m puruspRRihaa . Rigveda/8/8/22
pra vaachaminduriShyati samudrasyaadhi viShTapi . jinvankosha.m madhushchutam . Rigveda/9/12/6
pra vaachaminduriShyati samudrasyaadhi viShTapi . jinvankosha.m madhushchutam.1201 Samveda/1201
pra vaaetiindurindrasya niShkRRiti.m sakhaa sakhyurna pra minaati sa.mgiraH. maryaiva yoShaaH samarShase somaH kalashe shatayaamanaa pathaa .60. Atharvaveda/18/4/60
pra vaajaminduriShyati siShaasanvaajasaa RRIShiH . vrataa vidaana aayudhaa . Rigveda/9/35/4
pra vaajyakShaaH sahasradhaarastiraH pavitra.m vi vaaramavyam.1160 Samveda/1160
pra vaamandhaa.msi madyaanyasthurara.m ganta.m haviSho viitaye me . tiro aryo havanaani shruta.m naH . Rigveda/7/68/2
pra vaamarchantyukthino niithaavido jaritaaraH . indraagnii iSha aa vRRiNe.1575 Samveda/1575
pra vaamarchantyukthino niithaavido jaritaaraH . indraagnii iSha aa vRRiNe.1703 Samveda/1703
pra vaamarchantyukthino niithaavido jaritaaraH. indraagnii iSha aa vRRiNe. Rigveda/3/12/5
pra vaamashnotu suShTutirindraavaruNa yaa.m huve. yaamRRidhaathe sadhastutim. Rigveda/1/17/9
pra vaamavochamashvinaa dhiya.mdhaa rathaH svashvo ajaro yo asti. yena sadyaH pari rajaa.msi yaatho haviShmanta.m taraNi.m bhojamachCha .7. Rigveda/4/45/7
pra vaataa iva dodhata unmaa piitaa aya.msata . kuvitsomasyaapaamiti . Rigveda/10/119/2
pra vaataa vaanti patayanti vidyuta udoShadhiirjihate pinvate svaH. iraa vishvasmai bhuvanaaya jaayate yatparjanyaH pRRithivii.m retasaavati .4. Rigveda/5/83/4
pra vaavRRije suprayaa barhireShaamaa vishpatiiva biiriTa iyaate. vishaamaktoruShasaH puurvahuutau vaayuH puuShaa svastaye niyutvaan .2. Rigveda/7/39/2
pra vaavRRije suprayaa barhireShaamaa vishpatiiva biiriTa.aiyaate. vishaamaktoruShasaH puurvahuutau vaayuH puuShaa svastaye niyutvaan .44 . Yajurveda/33/44
pra vaayumachChaa bRRihatii maniiShaa bRRihadrayi.m vishvavaara.m rathapraam. dyutadyaamaa niyutaH patyamaanaH kaviH kavimiyakShasi prayajyo .4. Rigveda/6/49/4
pra vaayumachChaa bRRihatii maniiShaa bRRihadrayi.m vishvavaara.n rathapraam. dyutadyaamaa niyutaH patyamaanaH kaviH kavimiyakShasi prayajyo .55 . Yajurveda/33/55
pra vaH paanta.m raghumanyavo.andho yaj~na.m rudraaya miiLhuShe bharadhvam. divo astoShyasurasya viirairiShudhyeva maruto rodasyoH . Rigveda/1/122/1
pra vaH paantamandhaso dhiyaayate mahe shuuraaya viShNave chaarchata. yaa saanuni parvataanaamadaabhyaa mahastasthaturarvateva saadhunaa . Rigveda/1/155/1
pra vaH sakhaayo agnaye stoma.m yaj~na.m cha dhRRiShNuyaa. archa gaaya cha vedhase .22. Rigveda/6/16/22
pra vaH sataa.m jyeShThatamaaya suShTutimagnaaviva samidhaane havirbhare. indramajurya.m jarayantamukShita.m sanaadyuvaanamavase havaamahe. Rigveda/2/16/1
pra vaH sha.msaamyadruhaH sa.mstha upastutiinaam . na ta.m dhuurtirvaruNa mitra martya.m yo vo dhaamabhyo.avidhat . Rigveda/8/27/15
pra vaH shardhaaya ghRRiShvaye tveShadyumnaaya shuShmiNe . devatta.m brahma gaayata . Rigveda/1/37/4
pra vaH shukraaya bhaanave bharadhva.m havya.m mati.m chaagnaye supuutam. yo daivyaani maanuShaa januu.mShyantarvishvaani vidmanaa jigaati .1. Rigveda/7/4/1
pra vaH spaLakrantsuvitaaya daavane.archaa dive pra pRRithivyaa RRIta.m bhare. ukShante ashvaantaruShanta aa rajo.anu sva.m bhaanu.m shrathayante arNavaiH .1. Rigveda/5/59/1
pra vartaya divo ashmaanamindra somashita.m maghavantsa.m shishaadhi . praaktaadapaaktaadadharaadudaktaadabhi jahi rakShasaH parvatena . Rigveda/7/104/19
pra vartaya divo.ashmaanamindra somashita.m maghavantsa.m shishaadhi. praakto apaakto adharaadudaktobhi jahi rakShasaH parvatena . 19. Atharvaveda/8/4/19
pra vedhase kavaye vedyaaya gira.m bhare yashase puurvyaaya. ghRRitaprasatto asuraH sushevo raayo dhartaa dharuNo vasvo agniH .1. Rigveda/5/15/1
pra vepayanti parvataanvi vi~nchanti vanaspatiin . pro aarata maruto durmadaaiva devaasaH sarvayaa vishaa . Rigveda/1/39/5
pra viiraaya pra tavase turaayaajaa yuutheva pashurakShirastam. sa pispRRishati tanvi shrutasya stRRibhirna naaka.m vachanasya vipaH .12. Rigveda/6/49/12
pra viiramugra.m vivichi.m dhanaspRRita.m vibhuuti.m raadhaso mahaH . udriiva vajrinnavato vasutvanaa sadaa piipetha daashuShe . Rigveda/8/50/6
pra viirayaa shuchayo dadrire vaamadhvaryubhirmadhumantaH sutaasaH . vaha vaayo niyuto yaahyachChaa pibaa sutasyaandhaso madaaya . Rigveda/7/90/1
pra viirayaa shuchayo dadrire vaamadhvaryubhirmadhumantaH sutaasaH. vaha vaayo niyuto yaahyachChaa pibaa sutasyaandhaso madaaya .70 . Yajurveda/33/70
pra viShata.m praaNaapaanaavanaDvaahaaviva vrajam. aya.m jarimNaH shevadhirariShTa iha vardhataam . 5. Atharvaveda/7/53/5
pra vishata.m praaNaapaanaavanaDvaahaaviva vrajam. vyanye yantu mRRityavo yaanaahuritaraanChatam . 5. Atharvaveda/3/11/5
pra viShNave shuuShametu manma girikShita urugaayaaya vRRiShNe. ya ida.m diirgha.m prayata.m sadhasthameko vimame tribhiritpadebhiH . Rigveda/1/154/3
pra vishvasaamannatrivadarchaa paavakashochiShe. yo adhvareShviiDyo hotaa mandratamo vishi .1. Rigveda/5/22/1
pra vo bhriyanta indavo matsaraa maadayiShNavaH. drapsaa madhvashchamuuShadaH. Rigveda/1/14/4
pra vo deva.m chitsahasaanamagnimashva.m na vaajina.m hiShe namobhiH. bhavaa no duuto adhvarasya vidvaantmanaa deveShu vivide mitadruH .1. Rigveda/7/7/1
pra vo devaayaagnaye barhiShThamarchaasmai. gamaddevebhiraa sa no yajiShTho barhiraa sadat. Rigveda/3/13/1
pra vo dhiyo mandrayuvo vipanyuvaH panasyuvaH sa.mvaraNeShvakramuH . hari.m kriiDantamabhyanuuShata stubho.abhi dhenavaH payasedashishrayuH.1153 Samveda/1153
pra vo dhiyo mandrayuvo vipanyuvaH panasyuvaH sa.mvasaneShvakramuH . soma.m maniiShaa abhyanuuShata stubho.abhi dhenavaH payasemashishrayuH . Rigveda/9/86/17
pra vo graavaaNaH savitaa devaH suvatu dharmaNaa . dhuurShu yujyadhva.m sunuta . Rigveda/10/175/1
pra vo mahe mahevRRidhe bharadhva.m prachetase pra sumati.m kRRiNudhvam . vishaH puurviiH pra chara charShaNipraaH.1793 Samveda/1793
pra vo mahe mahevRRidhe bharadhva.m prachetase pra sumati.m kRRiNudhvam . vishaH puurviiH pra chara charShaNipraaH.328 Samveda/328
pra vo mahe mahi namo bharadhvamaa~NguuShya.m shavasaanaaya saama. yenaa naH puurve pitaraH padaj~naa archanto a~Ngiraso gaa avindan . Rigveda/1/62/2
pra vo mahe mahi namo bharadhvamaa~NguuShya.n.n shavasaanaaya saama. yenaa naH puurve pitaraH padaj~naa.aarchanto.aa~Ngiraso gaa.aavindan .17 . Yajurveda/34/17
pra vo mahe mahivRRidhe bharadhva.m prachetase pra sumati.m kRRiNudhvam. vishaH puurviiH pra charaa charShaNipraaH . 3. Atharvaveda/20/73/3
pra vo mahe mahivRRidhe bharadhva.m prachetase pra sumati.m kRRiNudhvam. vishaH puurviiH pra charaa charShaNipraaH .10. Rigveda/7/31/10
pra vo mahe mandamaanaayaandhaso.archaa vishvaanaraaya vishvaabhuve . indrasya yasya sumakha.m saho mahi shravo nRRimNa.m cha rodasii saparyataH . Rigveda/10/50/1
pra vo mahe mandamaanaayaandhaso.archaa vishvaanaraaya vishvaabhuve. indrasya yasya sumakha.n saho mahi shravo nRRimNa.m cha rodasii saparyyataH .23 . Yajurveda/33/23
pra vo mahe matayo yantu viShNave marutvate girijaa evayaamarut . pra shardhaaya pra yajyave sukhaadaye tavase bhandadiShTaye dhunivrataaya shavase.462 Samveda/462
pra vo mahe matayo yantu viShNave marutvate girijaa evayaamarut. pra shardhaaya prayajyave sukhaadaye tavase bhandadiShTaye dhunivrataaya shavase .1. Rigveda/5/87/1
pra vo mahe sahasaa sahasvata uSharbudhe pashuShe naagnaye stomo babhuutvagnaye. prati yadii.m haviShmaanvishvaasu kShaasu joguve. agre rebho na jarata RRIShuuNaa.m juurNirhota RRIShuuNaam . Rigveda/1/127/10
pra vo mahiimaramati.m kRRiNudhva.m pra puuShaNa.m vidathya.m1 na viiram. bhaga.m dhiyo.avitaara.m no asyaaH saatau vaaja.m raatiShaacha.m pura.mdhim .8. Rigveda/7/36/8
pra vo marutastaviShaa udanyavo vayovRRidho ashvayujaH parijrayaH. sa.m vidyutaa dadhati vaashati tritaH svarantyaapo.avanaa parijrayaH .2. Rigveda/5/54/2
pra vo mitraaya gaayata varuNaaya vipaa giraa . mahikShatraavRRita.m bRRihat.1143 Samveda/1143
pra vo mitraaya gaayata varuNaaya vipaa giraa. mahikShatraavRRita.m bRRihat .1. Rigveda/5/68/1
pra vo rayi.m yuktaashva.m bharadhva.m raaya eShe.avase dadhiita dhiiH. susheva evairaushijasya hotaa ye va evaa marutasturaaNaam .5. Rigveda/5/41/5
pra vo vaajaa abhidyavo haviShmanto ghRRitaachyaa. devaa~njigaati sumnayuH. Rigveda/3/27/1
pra vo vaayu.m rathayuja.m kRRiNudhva.m pra deva.m vipra.m panitaaramarkaiH. iShudhyava RRItasaapaH pura.mdhiirvasviirno atra patniiraa dhiye dhuH .6. Rigveda/5/41/6
pra vo vaayu.m rathayuja.m pura.mdhi.m stomaiH kRRiNudhva.m sakhyaaya puuShaNam . te hi devasya savituH saviimani kratu.m sachante sachitaH sachetasaH . Rigveda/10/64/7
pra vo yahva.m puruuNaa.m vishaa.m devayatiinaam . agni.m suuktebhirvachobhirvRRiNiimahe ya.m samidanya indhate.59 Samveda/59
pra vo yahva.m puruuNaa.m vishaa.m devayatiinaam . agni.m suuktebhirvachobhiriimahe ya.m siimidanya iiLate . Rigveda/1/36/1
pra vo yaj~neShu devayanto archandyaavaa namobhiH pRRithivii iShadhyai. yeShaa.m brahmaaNyasamaani vipraa viShvagviyanti vanino na shaakhaaH .1. Rigveda/7/43/1
pra vo.achChaa ririche devayuShpadameko rudrebhiryaati turvaNiH . jaraa vaa yeShvamRRiteShu daavane pari va uumebhyaH si~nchataa madhu . Rigveda/10/32/5
pra ya aaruH shitipRRiShThasya dhaaseraa maataraa vivishuH sapta vaaNiiH. parikShitaa pitaraa sa.m charete pra sarsraate diirghamaayuH prayakShe. Rigveda/3/7/1
pra ya.m raaye niniiShasi marto yaste vaso daashat . sa viira.m dhatte agna ukthasha.msina.m tmanaa sahasrapoShiNam . Rigveda/8/103/4
pra yaa ghoShe bhRRigavaaNe na shobhe yayaa vaachaa yajati pajriyo vaam. praiShayurna vidvaan . Rigveda/1/120/5
pra yaa jigaati khargaleva naktamapa druhaa tanva.m1 guuhamaanaa . vavraa.N anantaa.N ava saa padiiShTa graavaaNo ghnantu rakShasa upabdaiH . Rigveda/7/104/17
pra yaa jigaati khargaleva naktamapa druhustanva.m1 guuhamaanaa. vavramanantamava saa padiiShTa graavaaNo ghnantu rakShasa upabdaiH . 17. Atharvaveda/8/4/17
pra yaa mahimnaa mahinaasu chekite dyumnebhiranyaa apasaamapastamaa. rathaiva bRRihatii vibhvane kRRitopastutyaa chikituShaa sarasvatii .13. Rigveda/6/61/13
pra yaabhiryaasi daashvaa.msamachChaa niyudbhirvaayaviShTaye duroNe . ni no rayi.m subhojasa.m yuvasva ni viira.m gavyamashvya.m cha raadhaH . Rigveda/7/92/3
pra yaabhiryaasi daashvaa.nsamachChaa niyudbhirvaayaviShTaye duroNe. ni no rayi.n subhojasa.m yuvasva ni viira.m gavyamashvya.m cha raadhaH .27 . Yajurveda/27/27
pra yaaH sisrate suuryasya rashmibhirjyotirbharantiiruShaso vyuShTiShu . bhadraa no adya shravase vyuchChata svastya1gni.m samidhaanamiimahe . Rigveda/10/35/5
pra yaata shiibhamaashubhiH santi kaNveShu vo duvaH . tatro Shu maadayaadhvai . Rigveda/1/37/14
pra yachCha parshu.m tvarayaa harauShamahi.msanta oShadhiirdaantu parvan. yaasaa.m somaH pari raajya.m᳡ babhuuvaamanyutaa no viirudho bhavantu . 31. Atharvaveda/12/3/31
pra yadagneH sahasvato vishvato yanti bhaanavaH. apa naH shoshuchadagham . Rigveda/1/97/5
pra yadagneH sahasvato vishvato yanti bhaanavaH. apa naH shoshuchadagham . 5. Atharvaveda/4/33/5
pra yadbhandiShTha eShaa.m praasmaakaasashcha suurayaH. apa naH shoshuchadagham . Rigveda/1/97/3
pra yadbhandiShTha eShaa.m praasmaakaasashcha suurayaH. apa naH shoshuchadagham . 3. Atharvaveda/4/33/3
pra yadete pratara.m puurvya.m guH sadaHsada aatiShThanto ajuryam. kaviH shuShasya maataraa rihaaNe jaamyai dhurya.m patimerayethaam . 4. Atharvaveda/5/1/4
pra yadgaavo na bhuurNayastveShaa ayaaso akramuH . ghnantaH kRRiShNaamapa tvacham.491 Samveda/491
pra yadgaavo na bhuurNayastveShaa ayaaso akramuH . ghnantaH kRRiShNaamapa tvacham.892 Samveda/892
pra yaditthaa mahinaa nRRibhyo astyara.m rodasii kakShye3 naasmai. sa.m vivya indro vRRijana.m na bhuumaa bharti svadhaavaa.N opashamiva dyaam . Rigveda/1/173/6
pra yaditthaa paraavataH shochirna maanamasyatha . kasya kratvaa marutaH kasya varpasaa ka.m yaatha ka.m ha dhuutayaH . Rigveda/1/39/1
pra yadratheShu pRRiShatiirayugdhva.m vaaje adri.m maruto ra.mhayantaH. utaaruShasya vi Shyanti dhaaraashcharmevodabhirvyundanti bhuuma . Rigveda/1/85/5
pra yadvaa.m mitraavaruNaa spuurdhanpriyaa dhaama yuvadhitaa minanti. na ye devaasa ohasaa na martaa ayaj~nasaacho apyo na putraaH .9. Rigveda/6/67/9
pra yadvahadhve marutaH paraakaadyuuya.m mahaH sa.mvaraNasya vasvaH . vidaanaaso vasavo raadhyasyaaraachchiddveShaH sanutaryuyota . Rigveda/10/77/6
pra yadvahethe mahinaa rathasya pra spandraa yaatho manuSho na hotaa. dhatta.m suuribhya uta vaa svashvya.m naasatyaa rayiShaachaH syaama . Rigveda/1/180/9
pra yadvastriShTubhamiSha.m maruto vipro akSharat . vi parvateShu raajatha . Rigveda/8/7/1
pra yaj~na etu hetvo na saptirudyachChadhva.m samanaso ghRRitaachiiH. stRRiNiita barhiradhvaraaya saadhuurdhvaa shochii.mShi devayuunyasthuH .2. Rigveda/7/43/2
pra yaj~na etvaanuShagadyaa devavyachastamaH. stRRiNiita barhiraasade .8. Rigveda/5/26/8
pra yamantarvRRiShasavaaso agmantiivraaH somaa bahulaantaasa indram . naaha daamaana.m maghavaa ni ya.msanni sunvate vahati bhuuri vaamam . Rigveda/10/42/8
pra yamantarvRRiShasavaaso agmantiivraaH somaa bahulaantaasa indram. naaha daamaana.m maghavaa ni ya.msanni sunvate vahati bhuuri vaamam . 8. Atharvaveda/20/89/8
pra yanti yaj~na.m vipayanti barhiH somamaado vidathe dudhravaachaH. nyu bhriyante yashaso gRRibhaadaa duuraupabdo vRRiShaNo nRRiShaachaH .2. Rigveda/7/21/2
pra yantu vaajaastaviShiibhiragnayaH shubhe sa.mmishlaaH pRRiShatiirayukShata. bRRihadukSho maruto vishvavedasaH pra vepayanti parvataa.N adaabhyaaH. Rigveda/3/26/4
pra yatpituH paramaanniiyate paryaa pRRikShudho viirudho da.msu rohati. ubhaa yadasya januSha.m yadinvata aadidyaviShTho abhavadghRRiNaa shuchiH . Rigveda/1/141/4
pra yatsindhavaH prasava.m yathaayannaapaH samudra.m rathyeva jagmuH. atashchidindraH sadaso variiyaanyadii.m somaH pRRiNati dugdho a.mshuH. Rigveda/3/36/6
pra yatte agne suurayo jaayemahi pra te vayam. apa naH shoshuchadagham . Rigveda/1/97/4
pra yatte agne suurayo jaayemahi pra te vayam. apa naH shoshuchadagham . 4. Atharvaveda/4/33/4
pra ye dhaamaani puurvyaaNyarchaanvi yaduchChaanviyotaaro amuuraaH. vidhaataaro vi te dadhurajasraa RRItadhiitayo ruruchanta dasmaaH .2. Rigveda/4/55/2
pra ye divaH pRRithivyaa na barhaNaa tmanaa ririchre abhraanna suuryaH . paajasvanto na viiraaH panasyavo rishaadaso na maryaa abhidyavaH . Rigveda/10/77/3
pra ye divo bRRihataH shRRiNvire giraa sushukvaanaH subhva evayaamarut. na yeShaamirii sadhastha iiShTa aa agnayo na svavidyutaH pra spandraaso dhuniinaam .3. Rigveda/5/87/3
pra ye gaavo na bhuurNayastveShaa ayaaso akramuH . ghnantaH kRRiShNaamapa tvacham . Rigveda/9/41/1
pra ye gRRihaadamamadustvaayaa paraasharaH shatayaaturvasiShThaH. na te bhojasya sakhya.m mRRiShantaadhaa suuribhyaH sudinaa vyuchChaan .21. Rigveda/7/18/21
pra ye jaataa mahinaa ye cha nu svaya.m pra vidmanaa bruvata evayaamarut. kratvaa tadvo maruto naadhRRiShe shavo daanaa mahnaa tadeShaamadhRRiShTaaso naadrayaH .2. Rigveda/5/87/2
pra ye me bandhveShe gaa.m vochanta suurayaH pRRishni.m vochanta maataram. adhaa pitaramiShmiNa.m rudra.m vochanta shikvasaH .16. Rigveda/5/52/16
pra ye mitra.m praaryamaNa.m durevaaH pra sa.mgiraH pra varuNa.m minanti . nya1mitreShu vadhamindra tumra.m vRRiShanvRRiShaaNamaruSha.m shishiihi . Rigveda/10/89/9
pra ye shumbhante janayo na saptayo yaamanrudrasya suunavaH suda.msasaH. rodasii hi marutashchakrire vRRidhe madanti viiraa vidatheShu ghRRiShvayaH . Rigveda/1/85/1
pra ye vasubhya iivadaa namo durye mitre varuNe suuktavaachaH. avaitvabhva.m kRRiNutaa variiyo divaspRRithivyoravasaa madema .5. Rigveda/5/49/5
pra ye yayuravRRikaaso rathaa iva nRRipaataaro janaanaam . uta svena shavasaa shuushuvurnara uta kShiyanti sukShitim . Rigveda/7/74/6
pra yo jaj~ne vidvaanasya bandhurvishvaa devaanaa.m janimaa vivakti. brahma brahmaNa ujjabhaara madhyaanniichairuchchaiH svadhaa abhi pra tasthau . 3. Atharvaveda/4/1/3
pra yo nanakShe abhyojasaa krivi.m vadhaiH shuShNa.m nighoShayan . yadedastambhiitprathayannamuu.m divamaadijjaniShTa paarthivaH . Rigveda/8/51/8
pra yo raaye niniiShati martaa yaste vaso daashat . sa viira.m dhatte agna ukthasha.m sina.m tmanaa sahasrapoShiNam.58 Samveda/58
pra yo ririkSha ojasaa divaH sadobhyaspari . na tvaa vivyaacha raja indra paarthivamati vishva.m vavakShitha.312 Samveda/312
pra yo vaa.m mitraavaruNaajiro duuto adravat . ayaHshiirShaa maderaghuH . Rigveda/8/101/3
pra yujaa vaacho agriyo vRRiSho achikradadvane . sadmaabhi satyo adhvaraH.1130 Samveda/1130
pra yujo vaacho agriyo vRRiShaava chakradadvane . sadmaabhi satyo adhvaraH . Rigveda/9/7/3
praachii digagniradhipatirasito rakShitaadityaa iShavaH. tebhyo namo.adhipatibhyo namo rakShitRRibhyo nama iShubhyo nama ebhyo astu. yosmaandveShTi ya.m vaya.m dviShmasta.m vo jambhe dadhmaH . 1. Atharvaveda/3/27/1
praachii.mpraachii.m pradishamaa rabhethaameta.m loka.m shraddadhaanaaH sachante. yadvaa.m pakva.m pariviShTamagnau tasya guptaye da.mpatii sa.m shrayethaam . 7. Atharvaveda/12/3/7
praachiimanu pradisha.m prehi vidvaanagneragne puro.aagnirbhaveha. vishvaa.aaashaa diidyaano vi bhaahyuurja.m no dhehi dvipade chatuShpade .66 . Yajurveda/17/66
praachiimanu pradisha.m yaati chekitatsa.m rashmibhiryatate darshato ratho daivyo darshato rathaH . agmannukthaani pau.m syendra.m jaitraaya harShayan . vajrashcha yadbhavatho anapachyutaa samatsvanapachyutaa.1591 Samveda/1591
praachiimu devaashvinaa dhiya.m me.amRRidhraa.m saataye kRRita.m vasuuyum . vishvaa aviShTa.m vaaja aa pura.mdhiistaa naH shakta.m shachiipatii shachiibhiH . Rigveda/7/67/5
praachiina.m barhiH pradishaa pRRithivyaa vastorasyaa vRRijyatara agre ahnaam . vyu prathate vitara.m variiyo devebhyo aditaye syonam . Rigveda/10/110/4
praachiina.m barhiH pradishaa pRRithivyaa vastorasyaa vRRijyate agre ahnaam. vyu prathate vitara.m variiyo devebhyo aditaye syonam . 4. Atharvaveda/5/12/4
praachiina.m barhiH pradishaa pRRithivyaa vastorasyaa vRRijyate.aagre.aahnaam. vyu prathate vitara.m variiyo devebhyo.aaditaye syonam .29 . Yajurveda/29/29
praachiina.m barhirojasaa sahasraviiramastRRiNan. yatraadityaa viraajatha . Rigveda/1/188/4
praachiino yaj~naH sudhita.m hi barhiH priiNiite agniriiLito na hotaa. aa maataraa vishvavaare huvaano yato yaviShTha jaj~niShe sushevaH .3. Rigveda/7/7/3
praachyaa dishaH shaalaayaa namo mahimne svaahaa devebhyaH svaahye᳡bhyaH . 25. Atharvaveda/9/3/25
praachyaa dishastvamindraasi raajotodiichyaa disho vRRitraha~nChatruho᳡si. yatra yanti srotyaastajjita.m te dakShiNato vRRiShabha eShi havyaH .3. Atharvaveda/6/98/3
praachyaa.m tvaadishi puraa sa.mvRRitaH svadhaayaamaa dadhaami baahuchyutaa pRRithivii dyaamivopari. lokakRRitaH pathikRRito yajaamahe ye devaanaa.m hutabhaagaa iha stha .30. Atharvaveda/18/3/30
praachyai dishe svaahaa.arvaachyai dishe svaahaa dakShiNaayai dishe svaahaa.arvaachyai dishe svaahaa pratiichyai dishe svaahaa.arvaachyai dishe svaahodiichyai dishe svaahaa.arvaachyai dishe svaahordhvaayai dishe svaahaa.arvaachyai dishe svaahaa.avaachyai dishe svaahaa.arvaachyai dishe svaahaa .24 . Yajurveda/22/24
praachyai tvaa dishegnaye.adhipataye.asitaaya rakShitra aadityaayeShumate. eta.m pari dadmasta.m no gopaayataasmaakamaitoH. diShTa.m no atra jarase ni neShajjaraa mRRityave pari No dadaatvatha pakvena saha sa.m bhavema . 55. Atharvaveda/12/3/55
praagapaagudagadharaaksarvatastvaa disha.aaadhaavantu. amba niShpara samariirvidaam .36. Yajurveda/6/36
praagnaye bRRihate yaj~niyaaya RRItasya vRRiShNe asuraaya manma. ghRRita.m na yaj~na aasye3 supuuta.m gira.m bhare vRRiShabhaaya pratiichiim .1. Rigveda/5/12/1
praagnaye tavase bharadhva.m gira.m divo arataye pRRithivyaaH. yo vishveShaamamRRitaanaamupasthe vaishvaanaro vaavRRidhe jaagRRivadbhiH .1. Rigveda/7/5/1
praagnaye vaachamiiraya vRRiShabhaaya kShitiinaam . sa naH parShadati dviShaH . Rigveda/10/187/1
praagnaye vaachamiiraya vRRiShabhaaya kShitiinaam. sa naH parShadati dviShaH . 1. Atharvaveda/6/34/1
praagnaye vishvashuche dhiya.mdhe.asuraghne manma dhiiti.m bharadhvam. bhare havirna barhiShi priiNaano vaishvaanaraaya yataye matiinaam .1. Rigveda/7/13/1
praagruvo nabhanvo3 na vakvaa dhvasraa apinvadyuvatiirRRitaj~naaH. dhanvaanyajraa.N apRRiNaktRRiShaaNaa.N adhogindraH staryo3 da.msupatniiH .7. Rigveda/4/19/7
praajaapatyaabhyaa.m svaahaa . 26. Atharvaveda/19/23/26
praajaapatyo vaa etasya yaj~no vitato ya upaharati . 11. Atharvaveda/9/6/2/11
praaktubhya indraH pra vRRidho ahabhyaH praantarikShaatpra samudrasya dhaaseH . pra vaatasya prathasaH pra jmo antaatpra sindhubhyo ririche pra kShitibhyaH . Rigveda/10/89/11
praamuu.m jayaabhiime jayantu ketumaddundubhirvaavadiitu. samashvaparNaaH patantu no naro.asmaakamindra rathino jayantu . 3. Atharvaveda/6/126/3
praaNa maa matparyaavRRito na madanyo bhaviShyasi. apaa.m garbhamiva jiivase praaNa badhnaami tvaa mayi . 26. Atharvaveda/11/4/26
praaNa praaNa.m traayasvaaso asave mRRiDa. nirRRite nirRRityaa naH paashebhyo mu~ncha . 4. Atharvaveda/19/44/4
praaNaa shishurmahiinaa.m hinvannRRitasya diidhitim . vishvaa pari priyaa bhuvadadha dvitaa.1013 Samveda/1013
praaNaa shishurmahiinaa.m hinvannRRitasya diidhitim . vishvaa pari priyaa bhuvadadha dvitaa.570 Samveda/570
praaNaapaanau chakShuH shrotramakShitishcha kShitishcha yaa. uchChiShTaajjaj~nire sarve divi devaa divishritaH . 25. Atharvaveda/11/7/25
praaNaapaanau chakShuH shrotramakShitishcha kShitishcha yaa. vyaanodaanau vaa~NmanaH shariireNa ta iiyante . 26. Atharvaveda/11/8/26
praaNaapaanau chakShuH shrotramakShitishcha kShitishcha yaa. vyaanodaanau vaa~Nmanaste vaa aakuutimaavahan . 4. Atharvaveda/11/8/4
praaNaapaanau maamaa haasiShTa.m maa jane pra meShi .5. Atharvaveda/16/4/5
praaNaapaanau mRRityormaa paata.m svaahaa . 1. Atharvaveda/2/16/1
praaNaapaanau vriihiyavaavanaDvaanpraaNa uchyate. yave ha praaNa aahito.apaano vriihiruchyate . 13. Atharvaveda/11/4/13
praaNaaya me varchodaa varchase pavasva vyaanaaya me varchodaa varchase pavasvodaanaaya me varchodaa varchase pavasva vaache me varchodaa varchase pavasva kratuudakShaabhyaa.m me varchodaa varchase pavasva shrotraaya me varchodaa varchase pavasva chakShurbhyaa.m me varchodasau varchase pavethaam .27. Yajurveda/7/27
praaNaaya namo yasya sarvamida.m vashe. yo bhuutaH sarvasyeshvaro yasmintsarva.m pratiShThitam . 1. Atharvaveda/11/4/1
praaNaaya svaahaa.apaanaaya svaahaa vyaanaaya svaahaa chakShuShe svaahaa shrotraaya svaahaa vaache svaahaa manase svaahaa .23 . Yajurveda/22/23
praaNaaya svaahaapaanaaya svaahaa vyaanaaya svaahaa. ambe.aambike.ambaalike na maa nayati kashchana. sasastyashvakaH subhadrikaa.m kaampiilavaasiniim .18 . Yajurveda/23/18
praaNaayaantarikShaaya vayobhyo vaayave.adhipataye svaahaa . 2. Atharvaveda/6/10/2
praaNadaa.aapaanadaa vyaanadaa varchodaa varivodaaH. anyaa.Nste.aasmattapantu hetayaH paavako.aasmabhya.n shivo bhava .15 . Yajurveda/17/15
praaNaH prajaa anu vaste pitaa putramiva priyam. praaNo ha sarvasyeshvaro yachcha praaNati yachcha na . 10. Atharvaveda/11/4/10
praaNamaahurmaatarishvaana.m vaato ha praaNa uchyate. praaNe ha bhuuta.m bhavya.m cha praaNe sarva.m pratiShThitam . 15. Atharvaveda/11/4/15
praaNamme paahyapaanamme paahi vyaanamme paahi chakShurma.aurvyaa vibhaahi shrotramme shlokaya. apaH pinvauShadhiirjinva dvipaadava chatuShpaat paahi divo vRRiShTimeraya .8 . Yajurveda/14/8
praaNapaa me.aapaanapaashchakShuShpaaH shrotrapaashcha me. vaacho me vishvabheShajo manaso.asi vilaayakaH .34 . Yajurveda/20/34
praaNashcha me.apaanashcha me vyaanashcha me.asushcha me chitta.m cha ma.aaadhiita.m cha me vaak cha me manashcha me chakShushcha me shrotra.m cha me dakShashcha me bala.m cha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .2 . Yajurveda/18/2
praaNena praaNataa.m praaNehaiva bhava maa mRRithaaH. vya1ha.m sarveNa paapmanaa vi yakShmeNa samaayuShaa . 9. Atharvaveda/3/31/9
praaNena tvaa dvipadaa.m chatuShpadaamagnimiva jaatamabhi sa.m dhamaami. namaste mRRityo chakShuShe namaH praaNaaya te.akaram . 4. Atharvaveda/8/2/4
praaNena vishvatoviirya.m devaaH suurya.m samairayan. vya1ha.m sarveNa paapmanaa vi yakShmeNa samaayuShaa . 7. Atharvaveda/3/31/7
praaNenaagne chakShuShaa sa.m sRRijema.m samiiraya tanvaa sa.m balena. vetthaamRRitasya maa nu gaanmaa nu bhuumigRRiho bhuvat . 14. Atharvaveda/5/30/14
praaNenaagni.m sa.m sRRijati vaataH praaNena sa.mhitaH. praaNena vishvatomukha.m suurya.m devaa ajanayan . 7. Atharvaveda/19/27/7
praaNenaannaadenaannamatti ya eva.m veda .22. Atharvaveda/15/14/22
praaNo apaanovyaana aayushchakShurdRRishaye suuryaaya. aparipareNa pathaa yamaraaj~naH pitRRIngachCha.46. Atharvaveda/18/2/46
praaNo mRRityuH praaNastakmaa praaNa.m devaa upaasate. praaNo ha satyavaadinamuttame loka aa dadhat . 11. Atharvaveda/11/4/11
praaNo viraaTpraaNo deShTrii praaNa.m sarva upaasate. praaNo ha suuryashchandramaaH praaNamaahuH prajaapatim . 12. Atharvaveda/11/4/12
praanyaantsapatnaantsahasaa sahasva pratyajaataa~njaatavedo nudasva. ida.m raaShTra.m pipRRihi saubhagaaya vishva enamanu madantu devaaH . 1. Atharvaveda/7/35/1
praanyachchakramavRRihaH suuryasya kutsaayaanyadvarivo yaatave.akaH. anaaso dasyuu.NramRRiNo vadhena ni duryoNa aavRRiNa~NmRRidhravaachaH .10. Rigveda/5/29/10
praasmaa uurja.m ghRRitashchutamashvinaa yachChata.m yuvam . yo vaa.m sumnaaya tuShTavadvasuuyaaddaanunaspatii . Rigveda/8/8/16
praasmadenovahantu pra duHShvapnya.m vahantu .11. Atharvaveda/16/1/11
praasmai gaayatramarchata vaavaaturyaH pura.mdaraH . yaabhiH kaaNvasyopa barhiraasada.m yaasadvajrii bhinatpuraH . Rigveda/8/1/8
praasmai hinota madhumantamuurmi.m garbho yo vaH sindhavo madhva utsaH . ghRRitapRRiShThamiiDyamadhvareShvaapo revatiiH shRRiNutaa hava.m me . Rigveda/10/30/8
praasmatpaashaanvaruNa mu~ncha sarvaanya uttamaa adhamaa vaaruNaa ye. duHShvapnya.m durita.m niH Shvaasmadatha gachChema sukRRitasya lokam . 4. Atharvaveda/7/83/4
praasmatpaashaanvaruNa mu~ncha sarvaanyaiH samaame badhyate yairvyaame. adhaajiivema sharada.m shataani tvayaa raajangupitaa rakShamaaNaaH .70. Atharvaveda/18/4/70
praastaudRRiShvaujaa RRIShvebhistatakSha shuuraH shavasaa . RRIbhurna kratubhirmaatarishvaa . Rigveda/10/105/6
praasya dhaaraa akSharanvRRiShNaH sutasyaujasaa . devaa.m anu prabhuuShataH.1765 Samveda/1765
praasya dhaaraa akSharanvRRiShNaH sutasyaujasaa . devaa.N anu prabhuuShataH . Rigveda/9/29/1
praasya dhaaraa bRRihatiirasRRigrannakto gobhiH kalashaa.N aa vivesha . saama kRRiNvantsaamanyo vipashchitkrandannetyabhi sakhyurna jaamim . Rigveda/9/96/22
praataa ratho navo yoji sasnishchaturyugastrikashaH saptarashmiH. dashaaritro manuShyaH svarShaaH sa iShTibhirmatibhii ra.mhyo bhuut. Rigveda/2/18/1
praataa ratna.m praataritvaa dadhaati ta.m chikitvaanpratigRRihyaa ni dhatte. tena prajaa.m vardhayamaana aayuu raayaspoSheNa sachate suviiraH . Rigveda/1/125/1
praataH sutamapibo haryashva maadhyandina.m savana.m kevala.m te. samRRibhubhiH pibasva ratnadhebhiH sakhii.Nryaa.N indra chakRRiShe sukRRityaa .7. Rigveda/4/35/7
praataHpraatargRRihapatirno agniH saaya.msaaya.m saumanasasya daataa. vasorvasorvasudaana edhiindhaanaastvaa shata.mhimaa RRidhema . 4. Atharvaveda/19/55/4
praataragni.m praatarindra.m havaamahe praatarmitraavaruNaa praatarashvinaa. praatarbhaga.m puuShaNa.m brahmaNaspati.m praataH somamuta rudra.m havaamahe . 1. Atharvaveda/3/16/1
praataragni.m praatarindra.m havaamahe praatarmitraavaruNaa praatarashvinaa. praatarbhaga.m puuShaNa.m brahmaNaspati.m praataH somamuta rudra.m huvema .1. Rigveda/7/41/1
praataragni.m praatarindra.n havaamahe praatarmitraavaruNaa praatarashvinaa. praatarbhaga.m puuShaNa.m brahmaNaspati.m praataH somamuta rudra.n huvema .34 . Yajurveda/34/34
praataragniH purupriyo viSha stavetaatithiH . vishve yasminnamartye havya.m martaasa indhate.85 Samveda/85
praataragniH purupriyo vishaH stavetaatithiH. vishvaani yo amartyo havyaa marteShu raNyati .1. Rigveda/5/18/1
praatardeviimaditi.m johaviimi madhya.mdina uditaa suuryasya. raaye mitraavaruNaa sarvataateLe tokaaya tanayaaya sha.m yoH .3. Rigveda/5/69/3
praatarjarethe jaraNeva kaapayaa vastorvastoryajataa gachChatho gRRiham . kasya dhvasraa bhavathaH kasya vaa naraa raajaputreva savanaava gachChathaH . Rigveda/10/40/3
praatarjita.m bhagamugra.m havaamahe vaya.m putramaditeryo vidhartaa. aadhrashchidya.m manyamaanasturashchidraajaa chidya.m bhaga.m bhakShiityaaha . 2. Atharvaveda/3/16/2
praatarjita.m bhagamugra.m huvema vaya.m putramaditeryo vidhartaa. aadhrashchidya.m manyamaanasturashchidraajaa chidya.m bhaga.m bhakShiityaaha .2. Rigveda/7/41/2
praatarjita.m bhagamugra.n huvema vaya.m putramaditeryo vidharttaa. aadhrashchidya.m manyamaanasturashchid raajaa chidya.m bhaga.m bhakShiityaaha .35 . Yajurveda/34/35
praataryaavaaNaa prathamaa yajadhva.m puraa gRRidhraadararuShaH pibaataH. praatarhi yaj~namashvinaa dadhaate pra sha.msanti kavayaH puurvabhaajaH .1. Rigveda/5/77/1
praataryaavaaNaa rathyeva viiraa.ajeva yamaa varamaa sachethe. meneiva tanvaa3 shumbhamaane dampatiiva kratuvidaa janeShu. Rigveda/2/39/2
praataryaavabhiraa gata.m devebhirjenyaavasuu . indraagnii somapiitaye . Rigveda/8/38/7
praataryaavNaH sahaskRRita somapeyaaya santya . ihaadya daivya.m jana.m barhiraa saadayaa vaso . Rigveda/1/45/9
praataryajadhvamashvinaa hinota na saayamasti devayaa ajuShTam. utaanyo asmadyajate vi chaavaH puurvaHpuurvo yajamaano vaniiyaan .2. Rigveda/5/77/2
praataryuja.m naasatyaadhi tiShThathaH praataryaavaaNa.m madhuvaahana.m ratham . visho yena gachChatho yajvariirnaraa kiireshchidyaj~na.m hotRRimantamashvinaa . Rigveda/10/41/2
praataryujaa vibodhayaashvinaaveha gachChataam. asya somasya piitaye. Rigveda/1/22/1
praava stotaara.m maghavannava tvaa.m pibaa soma.m madaaya ka.m shatakrato . ya.m te bhaagamadhaarayanvishvaaH sehaanaH pRRitanaa uru jrayaH samapsujinmarutvaa.N indra satpate . Rigveda/8/36/2
praavepaa maa bRRihato maadayanti pravaatejaa iriNe varvRRitaanaaH . somasyeva maujavatasya bhakSho vibhiidako jaagRRivirmahyamachChaan . Rigveda/10/34/1
praaviivipadvaacha uurmi.m na sindhurgira stomaanpavamaano maniiShaaH . antaH pashyanvRRijanemaavaraaNyaa tiShThati vRRiShabho goShu jaanan.945 Samveda/945
praaviivipadvaacha uurmi.m na sindhurgiraH somaH pavamaano maniiShaaH . antaH pashyanvRRijanemaavaraaNyaa tiShThati vRRiShabho goShu jaanan . Rigveda/9/96/7
praa~ncha.m yaj~na.m chakRRima vardhataa.m giiH samidbhiragni.m namasaa duvasyan. divaH shashaasurvidathaa kaviinaa.m gRRitsaaya chittavase gaatumiiShuH. Rigveda/3/1/2
prabhartaa ratha.m gavyantamapaakaachchidyamavati . ino vasu sa hi voLhaa . Rigveda/8/2/35
prabha~Nga.m durmatiinaamindra shaviShThaa bhara . rayimasmabhya.m yujya.m chodayanmate jyeShTha.m chodayanmate . Rigveda/8/46/19
prabha~Ngii shuuro maghavaa tuviimaghaH sammishlo viiryaaya kam . ubhaa te baahuu vRRiShaNaa shatakrato ni yaa vajra.m mimikShatuH.1459 Samveda/1459
prabha~Ngii shuuro maghavaa tuviimaghaH sammishlo viryaaya kam . ubhaa te baahuu vRRiShaNaa shatakrato ni yaa vajra.m mimikShatuH . Rigveda/8/61/18
prabho janasya vRRitrahantsamaryeShu bravaavahai . shuuro yo goShu gachChati sakhaa sushevo advayuH.649 Samveda/649
prabhraajamaanaa.m hariNii.m yashasaa sa.mpariivRRitaam. pura.m hiraNyayii.m brahmaa viveshaaparaajitaam . 33. Atharvaveda/10/2/33
prabliino mRRiditaH shayaa.m hato.amitro nyarbude. agnijihvaa dhuumashikhaa jayantiiryantu senayaa . 19. Atharvaveda/11/9/19
prachetasa.m tvaa kave.agne duuta.m vareNyam . havyavaaha.m ni Shedire . Rigveda/8/102/18
pradakShiNidabhi gRRiNanti kaaravo vayo vadanta RRItuthaa shakuntayaH. ubhe vaachau vadati saamagaaiva gaayatra.m cha traiShTubha.m chaanu raajati. Rigveda/2/43/1
pradudrudo maghaaprati . 12. Atharvaveda/20/130/12
praghaasino havaamahe marutashcha rishaadasaH. karambheNa sajoShasaH .44. Yajurveda/3/44
praiNaannude manasaa pra chittenota brahmaNaa. praiNaanvRRikShasya shaakhayaashvatthasya nudaamahe .8. Atharvaveda/3/6/8
praiNaa~nChRRiNiihi pra mRRiNaa rabhasva maNiste astu puraetaa purastaat. avaarayanta varaNena devaa abhyaachaaramasuraaNaa.m shvaH shvaH . 2. Atharvaveda/10/3/2
praiSha stomaH pRRithiviimantarikSha.m vanaspatii.NroShadhii raaye ashyaaH. devodevaH suhavo bhuutu mahya.m maa no maataa pRRithivii durmatau dhaat .16. Rigveda/5/42/16
praiShaa yaj~ne nividaH svaahaa shiShTaaH patniibhirvahateha yuktaaH . 4. Atharvaveda/5/26/4
praiShaamajmeShu vithureva rejate bhuumiryaameShu yaddha yu~njate shubhe. te kriiLayo dhunayo bhraajadRRiShTayaH svaya.m mahitva.m panayanta dhuutayaH . Rigveda/1/87/3
praiShebhiH praiShaanaapnotyaapriibhiraapriiryaj~nasya. prayaajebhiranuyaajaan vaShaTkaarebhiraahutiiH .19 . Yajurveda/19/19
praite vadantu pra vaya.m vadaama graavabhyo vaacha.m vadataa vadadbhyaH . yadadrayaH parvataaH saakamaashavaH shloka.m ghoSha.m bharathendraaya sominaH . Rigveda/10/94/1
praitu brahmaNaspatiH pra devye.ntu suunRRitaa. achChaa viira.m narya.m pa~Nktiraadhasa.m devaa yaj~na.m nayantu naH. makhaaya tvaa makhasya tvaa shiirShNe. makhaaya tvaa makhasya tvaa shiirShNe. makhaaya tvaa makhasya tvaa shiirShNe .7 . Yajurveda/37/7
praitu brahmaNaspatiH pra devye.ntu suunRRitaa. achChaa viira.m naryya.m pa~Nktiraadhasa.m devaa yaj~na.m nayantu naH .89 . Yajurveda/33/89
praitu brahmaNaspatiH pra devyetu suunRRitaa . achChaa viira.m narya.m pa~Nktiraadhasa.m devaa yaj~na.m nayantu naH . Rigveda/1/40/3
praitu brahmaNaspatiH pra devyetu suunRRitaa . achChaa viira.m narya.m pa~Nktiraadhasa.m devaa yaj~na.m nayantu naH.56 Samveda/56
praitu vaajii kanikradannaanadadraasabhaH patvaa. bharannagni.m puriiShya.m.n maa paadyaayuShaH puraa. vRRiShaagni.m vRRiShaNa.m bharannapaa.m garbha.n samudriyam. agna.aaayaahi viitaye .46 . Yajurveda/11/46
prajaa ha tisro atyaayamiiyurnya1nyaa arkamabhito vivishre . bRRihaddha tasthau bhuvaneShvantaH pavamaano harita aa vivesha . Rigveda/8/101/14
prajaa.m cha vaa eSha pashuu.mshcha gRRihaaNaamashnaati yaH puurvo.atitherashnaati . 4. Atharvaveda/9/6/3/4
prajaabhyaH puShTi.m vibhajanta aasate rayimiva pRRiShTha.m prabhavantamaayate. asinvanda.mShTraiH pituratti bhojana.m yastaakRRiNoH prathama.m saasyukthyaH. Rigveda/2/13/4
prajaamRRitasya piprataH pra yadbharanta vahnayaH . vipraa RRItasya vaahasaa . Rigveda/8/6/2
prajaamRRitasya piprataH pra yadbharanta vahnayaH . vipraa RRitasya vaahasaa.1309 Samveda/1309
prajaamRRitasya piprataH pra yadbharanta vahnayaH. vipraa RRitasya vaahasaa . 2. Atharvaveda/20/138/2
prajaanaa.m prajananaaya gachChati pratiShThaa.m priyaH prajaanaa.m bhavati ya eva.m vidvaanudakamupasichyopaharati . 10. Atharvaveda/9/6/4/10
prajaanannagne tava yonimRRitviyamiLaayaaspade ghRRitavantamaasadaH . aa te chikitra uShasaamivetayo.arepasaH suuryasyeva rashmayaH . Rigveda/10/91/4
prajaanantaH prati gRRihNantu puurve praaNama~NgebhyaH paryaacharantam. diva.m gaCha prati tiShThaa shariiraiH svarga.m yaahi pathibhirdevayaanaiH .5. Atharvaveda/2/34/5
prajaanatya᳡ghnye jiivaloka.m devaanaa.m panthaamanusa.mcharantii. aya.m tegopatista.m juShasva svarga.m lokamadhi rohayainam .4. Atharvaveda/18/3/4
prajaapatau tvaa devataayaamupodake loke ni dadhaamyasau. apa naH shoshuchadagham .6 . Yajurveda/35/6
prajaapataye cha vaayave cha gomRRigo varuNaayaaraNyo meSho yamaaya kRRiShNo manuShyaraajaaya markaTaH shaarduulaaya rohidRRiShabhaaya gavayii kShiprashyenaaya varttikaa niila~NgoH kRRimiH samudraaya shishumaaro himavate hastii .30 . Yajurveda/24/30
prajaapataye puruShaan hastina.aaa labhate vaache pluShii.NshchakShuShe mashakaa~nChrotraaya bhRRi~NgaaH .29 . Yajurveda/24/29
prajaapataye tvaa juShTa.m prokShaamiindraagnibhyaa.m tvaa juShTa.m prokShaami vaayave tvaa juShTa.m prokShaami vishvebhyastvaa devebhyo juShTa.m prokShaami sarvebhyastvaa devebhyo juShTa.m prokShaami. yo.aarvanta.m jighaa.nsati tamabhya.nmiiti varuNaH. paro marttaH paraH shvaa .5 . Yajurveda/22/5
prajaapate na tvadetaanyanyo vishvaa jaataani pari taa babhuuva . yatkaamaaste juhumastanno astu vaya.m syaama patayo rayiiNaam . Rigveda/10/121/10
prajaapate na tvadetaanyanyo vishvaa ruupaaNi pari taa babhuuva. yatkaamaaste juhumastanno.aastu vaya.n syaama patayo rayiiNaam .65 . Yajurveda/23/65
prajaapate na tvadetaanyanyo vishvaa ruupaaNi pari taa babhuuva. yatkaamaaste juhumastanno.aastvayamamuShya pitaa.asaavasya pitaa vaya.n syaama patayo rayiiNaa.n svaahaa. rudra yatte krivi para.m naama tasmin hutamasyameShTamasi svaahaa .20. Yajurveda/10/20
prajaapate na tvadetaanyanyo vishvaa ruupaaNi paribhuurjajaana. yatkaamaaste juhumastanno astu vaya.m syaama patayo rayiiNaam . 3. Atharvaveda/7/80/3
prajaapate shreShThena ruupeNaasyaa naaryaa gaviinyoH. pumaa.msa.m putramaa dhehi dashame maasi suutave .13. Atharvaveda/5/25/13
prajaapateraavRRito brahmaNaa varmaNaaha.m kashyapasya jyotiShaa varchasaa cha.jaradaShTiH kRRitaviiryo vihaayaaH sahasraayuH sukRRitashchareyam .27. Atharvaveda/17/1/27
prajaapatervaa eSha vikramaananuvikramate ya upaharati . 12. Atharvaveda/9/6/2/12
prajaapateshchavai sa parameShThinashcha pitushcha pitaamahasya cha priya.m dhaama bhavati ya eva.m veda.26. Atharvaveda/15/6/26
prajaapatestapasaa vaavRRidhaanaH sadyo jaato dadhiShe yaj~namagne. svaahaakRRitena haviShaa purogaa yaahi saadhyaa haviradantu devaaH .11 . Yajurveda/29/11
prajaapati.m te prajananavantamRRichChantu. ye maa.aghaayavo dhruvaayaa disho᳡.abhidaasaat . 9. Atharvaveda/19/18/9
prajaapatiH prajaabhirudakraamattaa.m pura.m pra Nayaami vaH. taamaa vishata taa.m pra vishata saa vaH sharma cha varma cha yachChatu .11. Atharvaveda/19/19/11
prajaapatiH salilaadaaH samudraadaapa iirayannudadhimardayaati. pra pyaayataa.m vRRiShNo ashvasya reto.arvaa~Netena stanayitnunehi . 11. Atharvaveda/4/15/11
prajaapatiH sambhriyamaaNaH samraaT sambhRRito vaishvadevaH sa.nsanno gharmaH pravRRiktasteja.audyata.aaashvinaH payasyaaniiyamaane pauShNo viShyandamaane maarutaH klathan. maitraH sharasi santaayyamaane vaayavyo.n hriyamaaNa.aaagneyo huuyamaano vaagghutaH .5 . Yajurveda/39/5
prajaapatiranumatiH siniivaalyachiiklRRipat. straiShuuyamanyatra dadhatpumaa.msamu dadhadiha . 3. Atharvaveda/6/11/3
prajaapatirjanayati prajaa imaa dhaataa dadhaatu sumanasyamaanaH. sa.mjaanaanaaH sa.mmanasaH sayonayo mayi puShTa.m puShTapatirdadhaatu .1. Atharvaveda/7/19/1
prajaapatirmaa prajananavaantsaha pratiShThaayaa dhruvaayaa dishaH paatu tasminkrame tasmi~nChraye taa.m pura.m praimi. sa maa rakShatu sa maa gopaayatu tasmaa aatmaana.m pari dade svaahaa . 9. Atharvaveda/19/17/9
prajaapatirmahyametaa raraaNo vishvairdevaiH pitRRibhiH sa.mvidaanaH . shivaaH satiirupa no goShThamaakastaasaa.m vaya.m prajayaa sa.m sadema . Rigveda/10/169/4
prajaapatirvishvakarmaa mano gandharvastasya.aRRiksaamaanyapsarasa.aeShTayo naama. sa na.aida.m brahma kShatra.m paatu tasmai svaahaa vaaT taabhyaH svaahaa .43 . Yajurveda/18/43
prajaapatishcha parameShThii cha shRRi~Nge indraH shiro agnirlalaaTa.m yamaH kRRikaaTam . 1. Atharvaveda/9/7/1
prajaapatishcharati garbhe antaradRRishyamaano bahudhaa vi jaayate. ardhena vishva.m bhuvana.m jajaana yadasyaardha.m katamaH sa ketuH . 13. Atharvaveda/10/8/13
prajaapatishcharati garbhe.aantarajaayamaano bahudhaa vi jaayate. tasya yoni.m pari pashyanti dhiiraastasmin ha tasthurbhuvanaani vishvaa .19 . Yajurveda/31/19
prajaapatiShTvaa badhnaatprathamamastRRita.m viiryaa᳡ya kam. tatte badhnaamyaayuShe varchasa ojase cha balaaya chaastRRitastvaabhi rakShatu . 1. Atharvaveda/19/46/1
prajaapatiShTvaa saadayatvapaa.m pRRiShThe samudrasyeman. vyachasvatii.m prathasvatii.m prathasva pRRithivya.nsi .17 . Yajurveda/13/17
prajaavataa vachasaa vahniraasaa cha huve ni cha satsiiha devaiH. veShi hotramuta potra.m yajatra bodhi prayantarjanitarvasuunaam . Rigveda/1/76/4
prajaavatiiH suuyavasa.m rishantiiH shuddhaa apaH suprapaaNe pibantiiH. maa vaH stena iishata maaghasha.msaH pari vo hetii rudrasya vRRijyaaH .7. Rigveda/6/28/7
prajaavatiiH suuyavase rushantiiH shuddhaa apaH suprapaaNe pibantiiH. maa va stena iishata maaghasha.msaH pari vo rudrasya hetirvRRiNaktu . 1. Atharvaveda/7/75/1
prajaavatiiH suuyavase rushantiiH shuddhaa apaH suprapaaNe pibantiiH. maa va stena iishata maaghasha.msaH pari vo rudrasya hetirvRRiNaktu . 7. Atharvaveda/4/21/7
prajayaa sa vi kriiNiite pashubhishchopa dasyati. ya aarSheyebhyo yaachadbhyo devaanaa.m gaa.m na ditsati . 2. Atharvaveda/12/4/2
prakShasya vRRiShNo aruShasya nuu mahaH pra no vacho vidathaa jaatavedase . vaishvaanaraaya matirnavyase shuchiH soma iva pavate chaaruragnaye.609 Samveda/609
pramu~ncha dhanvanastvamubhayoraartnyorjyaam. yaashcha te hasta.aiShavaH paraa taa bhagavo vapa .9 . Yajurveda/16/9
pramu~nchanto bhuvanasya reto gaatu.m dhatta yajamaanaaya devaaH. upaakRRita.m shashamaana.m yadasthaatpriyamdevaanaamapyetu paathaH . 2. Atharvaveda/2/34/2
praNetaara.m vasyo achChaa kartaara.m jyotiH samatsu . saasahvaa.msa.m yudhaamitraan . Rigveda/8/16/10
praNetaara.m vasyo achChaa kartaara.m jyotiH samatsu. saasahvaa.msa.m yudhaamitraan . 1. Atharvaveda/20/46/1
praNiitibhiShTe haryashva suShToH suShumnasya pururucho janaasaH . ma.mhiShThaamuuti.m vitire dadhaanaa stotaara indra tava suunRRitaabhiH . Rigveda/10/104/5
prapathe pathaamajaniShTa puuShaa prapathe divaH prapathe pRRithivyaaH . ubhe abhi priyatame sadhasthe aa cha paraa cha charati prajaanan . Rigveda/10/17/6
prapathe pathaamajaniShTa puuShaa prapathe divaH prapathe pRRithivyaaH. ubhe abhi priyatame sadhasthe aa cha paraa cha charati prajaanan . 1. Atharvaveda/7/9/1
prapra kShayaaya panyase janaaya juShTo adruhaH . viityarSha paniShTaye.937 Samveda/937
prapra kShayaaya panyase janaaya juShTo adruhe . viityarSha chaniShThayaa . Rigveda/9/9/2
prapra puuShNastuvijaatasya shasyate mahitvamasya tavaso na tandate stotramasya na tandate. archaami sumnayannahamantyuuti.m mayobhuvam. vishvasya yo mana aayuyuve makho deva aayuyuve makhaH . Rigveda/1/138/1
prapra vastriShTubhamiSha.m mandadviiraayendave . dhiyaa vo medhasaataye pura.mdhyaa vivaasati . Rigveda/8/69/1
prapra vastriShTubhamiSha.m vandadviiraayendave . dhiyaa vo medhasaataye purandhyaa vivaasati.360 Samveda/360
prapraa vo asme svayashobhiruutii parivarga indro durmatiinaa.m dariimandurmatiinaam. svaya.m saa riShayadhyai yaa na upeShe atraiH. hatemasanna vakShati kShiptaa juurNirna vakShati . Rigveda/1/129/8
prapraayamagnirbharatasya shRRiNve vi yatsuuryo na rochate bRRihadbhaaH. abhi yaH puuru.m pRRitanaasu tasthau diidaaya daivyo.aatithiH shivo naH .34 . Yajurveda/12/34
prapraayamagnirbharatasya shRRiNve vi yatsuuryo na rochate bRRihadbhaaH. abhi yaH puuru.m pRRitanaasu tasthau dyutaano daivyo atithiH shushocha .4. Rigveda/7/8/4
prasadya bhasmanaa yonimapashcha pRRithiviimagne. sa.nsRRijya maatRRibhiShTva.m jyotiShmaan punaraasadaH .38 . Yajurveda/12/38
prasave ta udiirate tisro vaacho makhasyuvaH . yadavya eShi saanavi . Rigveda/9/50/2
prasave ta udiirate tisro vaacho makhasyuvaH . yadavya eShi saanavi.1206 Samveda/1206
prasha.msamaano atithirna mitriyo.agnii ratho na vedyaH . tve kShemaaso api santi saadhavastva.m raajaa rayiiNaam . Rigveda/8/19/8
prastareNa paridhinaa sruchaa vedyaa cha barhiShaa. RRichema.m yaj~na.m no naya sva.nrdeveShu gantave .63 . Yajurveda/18/63
prastoka innu raadhasasta indra dasha koshayiirdasha vaajino.adaat. divodaasaadatithigvasya raadhaH shaambara.m vasu pratyagrabhiiShma .22. Rigveda/6/47/22
prastRRiNatii stambiniirekashu~NgaaH pratanvatiiroShadhiiraa vadaami. a.mshumatiiH kaaNDiniiryaa vishaakhaa hvayaami te viirudho vaishvadeviirugraaH puruShajiivaniiH . 4. Atharvaveda/8/7/4
prastutirvaa.m dhaama na prayuktirayaami mitraavaruNaa suvRRiktiH. anakti yadvaa.m vidatheShu hotaa sumna.m vaa.m suurirvRRiShaNaaviyakShan . Rigveda/1/153/2
prasuuta indra pravataa haribhyaa.m pra te vajraH pramRRiNannetu shatruun. jahi pratiicho anuuchaH paraacho viShvaksatya.m kRRiNuhi chittameShaam . 4. Atharvaveda/3/1/4
prasuuto bhakShamakara.m charaavapi stoma.m chema.m prathamaH suurirunmRRije . sute saatena yadyaagama.m vaa.m prati vishvaamitrajamadagnii dame . Rigveda/10/167/4
prathama.m jaatavedasamagni.m yaj~neShu puurvyam . prati srugeti namasaa haviShmatii . Rigveda/8/23/22
prathamaa dvitiiyairdvitiiyaastRRitiiyaistRRitiiyaaH satyena satya.m yaj~nena yaj~no yajurbhiryajuu.nShi saamabhiH saamaanyRRigbhirRRichaH. puro.anuvaakyaa.nbhiH puro.anuvaakyaa.n yaajyaa.nbhiryaajyaa.n vaShaTkaarairvaShaTkaaraa.a aahutibhiraahutayo me kaamaantsamardhayantu bhuuH svaahaa .12 . Yajurveda/20/12
prathamaa ha vyuvaasa saa dhenurabhavadyame. saa naH payasvatii duhaamuttaraamuttaraa.m samaam . 1. Atharvaveda/3/10/1
prathamaa hi suvaachasaa hotaaraa daivyaa kavii. yaj~na.m no yakShataamimam . Rigveda/1/188/7
prathamaa vaa.nsarathinaa suvarNaa devau pashyantau bhuvanaani vishvaa. apipraya.m chodanaa vaa.m mimaanaa hotaaraa jyotiH pradishaa dishantaa .7 . Yajurveda/29/7
prathamabhaaja.m yashasa.m vayodhaa.m supaaNi.m deva.m sugabhastimRRibhvam. hotaa yakShadyajata.m pastyaanaamagnistvaShTaara.m suhava.m vibhaavaa .9. Rigveda/6/49/9
prathamebhyaH sha~NkhebhyaH svaahaa . 8. Atharvaveda/19/22/8
prathamena pramaareNa tredhaa viShva~Nvi gachChati. ada ekena gachChatyada ekena gachChatiihaikena ni Shevate . 33. Atharvaveda/11/8/33
prathashcha yasya saprathashcha naamaanuShTubhasya haviSho haviryat . dhaaturdyutaanaatsavitushcha viShNo ratha.mtaramaa jabhaaraa vasiShThaH . Rigveda/10/181/1
prathashcha yasya saprathashcha naamaanuShTubhasya haviSho haviryat . dhaaturdyutaanaatsavitushcha viShNo rathantaramaa jabhaaraa vasiShThaH.599 Samveda/599
prathiShTa yaamanpRRithivii chideShaa.m bharteva garbha.m svamichChavo dhuH. vaataanhyashvaandhuryaayuyujre varSh.N sveda.m chakrire rudriyaasaH .7. Rigveda/5/58/7
prathiShTa yasya viirakarmamiShNadanuShThita.m nu naryo apauhat . punastadaa vRRihati yatkanaayaa duhituraa anubhRRitamanarvaa . Rigveda/10/61/5
pratho varo vyacho loka iti tvopaasmahe vayam . 53. Atharvaveda/13/4/53
prati bhadraa adRRikShata gavaa.m sargaa na rashmayaH. oShaa apraa uru jrayaH .5. Rigveda/4/52/5
prati bravaaNi vartayate ashru chakranna krandadaadhye shivaayai . pra tatte hinavaa yatte asme parehyasta.m nahi muura maapaH . Rigveda/10/95/13
prati chakShva vi chakShvendrashcha soma jaagRRitam . rakShobhyo vadhamasyatamashani.m yaatumadbhyaH . Rigveda/7/104/25
prati chakShva vi chakShvendrashcha soma jaagRRitam. rakShobhyo vadhamasyatamashani.m yaatumadbhyaH . 25. Atharvaveda/8/4/25
prati daha yaatudhaanaanprati deva kimiidinaH. pratiichiiH kRRiShNavartane sa.m daha yaatudhaanyaH . 2. Atharvaveda/1/28/2
prati dhaanaa bharata tuuyamasmai puroLaasha.m viiratamaaya nRRiNaam. divedive sadRRishiirindra tubhya.m vardhantu tvaa somapeyaaya dhRRiShNo. Rigveda/3/52/8
prati dyutaanaamaruShaaso ashvaashchitraa adRRishrannuShasa.m vahantaH . yaati shubhraa vishvapishaa rathena dadhaati ratna.m vidhate janaaya . Rigveda/7/75/6
prati ghoraaNaametaanaamayaasaa.m marutaa.m shRRiNva aayataamupabdiH. ye martya.m pRRitanaayantamuumairRRiNaavaana.m na patayanta sargaiH . Rigveda/1/169/7
prati ketavaH prathamaa adRRishrannuurdhvaa asyaa a~njayo vi shrayante . uSho arvaachaa bRRihataa rathena jyotiShmataa vaamamasmabhya.m vakShi . Rigveda/7/78/1
prati kShatre prati tiShThaami raaShTre pratyashveShu prati tiShThaami goShu. pratya~NgeShu prati tiShThaamyaatman prati praaNeShu prati tiShThaami puShTe prati dyaavaapRRithivyoH prati tiShThaami yaj~ne .10 . Yajurveda/20/10
prati me stomamaditirjagRRibhyaatsuunu.m na maataa hRRidya.m sushevam. brahma priya.m devahita.m yadastyaha.m mitre varuNe yanmayobhu .2. Rigveda/5/42/2
prati naH stoma.m tvaShTaa juSheta syaadasme aramatirvasuuyuH .21. Rigveda/7/34/21
prati panthaamapadmahi svastigaamanehasam. yena vishvaaH pari dviSho vRRiNakti vindate vasu .29. Yajurveda/4/29
prati pra yaahiindra miiLhuSho nRRInmahaH paarthive sadane yatasva. adha yadeShaa.m pRRithubudhnaasa etaastiirthe naaryaH pau.msyaani tasthuH . Rigveda/1/169/6
prati praashavyaa.N itaH samya~nchaa barhiraashaate . na taa vaajeShu vaayataH . Rigveda/8/31/6
prati prayaaNamasurasya vidvaantsuuktairdeva.m savitaara.m duvasya. upa bruviita namasaa vijaana~njyeShTha.m cha ratna.m vibhajantamaayoH .2. Rigveda/5/49/2
prati priyatama.m ratha.m vRRishaNa.m vasuvaahanam . stotaa vaamashvinaavRRiShi stomebhirbhuuShati prati maadhvii mama shruta.m havam.1743 Samveda/1743
prati priyatama.m ratha.m vRRiShaNa.m vasuvaahanam . stotaa vaamashvinaavRRishi stomebhirbhuuShati prati maadhvii mama shruta.m havam.418 Samveda/418
prati priyatama.m ratha.m vRRiShaNa.m vasuvaahanam. stotaa vaamashvinaavRRiShiH stomena prati bhuuShati maadhvii mama shruta.m havam .1. Rigveda/5/75/1
prati Shiimagnirjarate samiddhaH prati vipraaso matibhirgRRiNantaH . uShaa yaati jyotiShaa baadhamaanaa vishvaa tamaa.msi duritaapa devii . Rigveda/7/78/2
prati shrutaaya vo dhRRiShattuurNaasha.m na gireradhi . huve sushipramuutaye . Rigveda/8/32/4
prati ShTobhanti sindhavaH pavibhyo yadabhriyaa.m vaachamudiirayanti. ava smayanta vidyutaH pRRithivyaa.m yadii ghRRita.m marutaH pruShNuvanti . Rigveda/1/168/8
prati Shyaa suunarii janii vyuchChantii pari svasuH . divo adarshi duhitaa.1725 Samveda/1725
prati Shyaa suunarii janii vyuchChantii pari svasuH. divo adarshi duhitaa .1. Rigveda/4/52/1
prati smarethaa.m tujayadbhirevairhata.m druho rakShaso bha~NguraavataH . indraasomaa duShkRRite maa suga.m bhuudyo naH kadaa chidabhidaasati druhaa . Rigveda/7/104/7
prati smarethaa.m tujayadbhirevairhata.m druho rakShaso bha~NguraavataH. indraasomaa duShkRRite maa suga.m bhuudyo maa kadaa chidabhidaasati druhuH . 7. Atharvaveda/8/4/7
prati spasho vi sRRija tuurNitamo bhavaa paayurvisho asyaa adabdhaH. yo no duure aghasha.mso yo antyagne maakiShTe vyathiraa dadharShiit .3. Rigveda/4/4/3
prati spasho visRRija tuurNitamo bhavaa paayurvisho.a asyaa adabdhaH. yo no duure.a aghasha.nso yo.a antyagne maakiShTe vyathiraadadharShiit .11 . Yajurveda/13/11
prati stomebhiruShasa.m vasiShThaa giirbhirvipraasaH prathamaa abudhran . vivartayantii.m rajasii samante aaviShkRRiNvatii.m bhuvanaani vishvaa . Rigveda/7/80/1
prati tamabhi chara yo .asmaandveShTi ya.m vaya.m dviShmaH. aapnuhi shreyaa.msamati sama.m kraama . 3. Atharvaveda/2/11/3
prati te dasyave vRRika raadho adarshyahrayam . dyaurna prathinaa shavaH . Rigveda/8/56/1
prati tiShThaviraaDasi viShNuriveha sarasvati. siniivaali pra jaayataa.m bhagasyasumataavasat .15. Atharvaveda/14/2/15
prati tvaa duhitardiva uSho jiiraa abhutsmahi . yaa vahasi puru spaarha.m vananvati ratna.m na daashuShe mayaH . Rigveda/7/81/3
prati tvaa shavasii vadadgiraavapso na yodhiShat . yaste shatrutvamaachake . Rigveda/8/45/5
prati tvaa stomairiiLate vasiShThaa uSharbudhaH subhage tuShTuvaa.msaH . gavaa.m netrii vaajapatnii na uchChoShaH sujaate prathamaa jarasva . Rigveda/7/76/6
prati tvaadya sumanaso budhantaasmaakaaso maghavaano vaya.m cha . tilvilaayadhvamuShaso vibhaatiiryuuya.m paata svastibhiH sadaa naH . Rigveda/7/78/5
prati tya.m chaarumadhvara.m gopiithaaya pra huuyase . marudbhiragna aa gahi.16 Samveda/16
prati tya.m chaarumadhvara.m gopiithaaya pra huuyase. marudbhiragna aa gahi. Rigveda/1/19/1
prati va enaa namasaahamemi suuktena bhikShe sumati.m turaaNaam. raraaNataa maruto vedyaabhirni heLo dhatta vi muchadhvamashvaan . Rigveda/1/171/1
prati vaa.m ratha.m nRRipatii jaradhyai haviShmataa manasaa yaj~niyena . yo vaa.m duuto na dhiShNyaavajiigarachChaa suunurna pitaraa vivakmi . Rigveda/7/67/1
prati vaa.m suura udite mitra.m gRRiNiiShe varuNam . aryamaNa.m rishaadasam.1067 Samveda/1067
prati vaa.m suura udite mitra.m gRRiNiiShe varuNam . aryamaNa.m rishaadasam . Rigveda/7/66/7
prati vaa.m suura udite suuktairmitra.m huve varuNa.m puutadakSham . yayorasurya1makShita.m jyeShTha.m vishvasya yaamannaachitaa jigatnu . Rigveda/7/65/1
prati vo vRRiShada~njayo vRRiShNe shardhaaya maarutaaya bharadhvam . havyaa vRRiShaprayaavNe . Rigveda/8/20/9
prati yadaapo adRRishramaayatiirghRRita.m payaa.msi bibhratiirmadhuuni . adhvaryubhirmanasaa sa.mvidaanaa indraaya soma.m suShuta.m bharantiiH . Rigveda/10/30/13
prati yatsyaa niithaadarshi dasyoroko naachChaa sadana.m jaanatii gaat. adha smaa no maghava~ncharkRRitaadinmaa no magheva niShShapii paraa daaH . Rigveda/1/104/5
pratighnaanaaH sa.m dhaavantuuraH paTuuraavaaghnaanaaH. aghaariNiirvikeshyo᳡ rudatyaH1 puruShe hate radite arbude tava . 14. Atharvaveda/11/9/14
pratighnaanaashrumukhii kRRidhukarNii cha kroshatu. vikeshii puruShe hate radite arbude tava . 7. Atharvaveda/11/9/7
pratiichii digvaruNo.adhipatiH pRRidaakuu rakShitaannamiShavaH. tebhyo namo.adhipatibhyo namo rakShitRRibhyo nama iShubhyo nama ebhyo astu. yosmaandveShTi ya.m vaya.m dviShmasta.m vo jambhe dadhmaH . 3. Atharvaveda/3/27/3
pratiichii dishaamiyamidvara.m yasyaa.m somo adhipaa mRRiDitaa cha. tasyaa.m shrayethaa.m sukRRitaH sachethaamadhaa pakvaanmithunaa sa.m bhavaathaH . 9. Atharvaveda/12/3/9
pratiichii somamasi pratiichyuta suuryam. pratiichii vishvaandevaantaa.m tvaachChaavadaamasi . 3. Atharvaveda/7/38/3
pratiichii.m tvaa pratiichiinaH shaale praimyahi.msatiim. agnirhya1ntaraapashchartasya prathamaa dvaaH . 22. Atharvaveda/9/3/22
pratiichiimaaroha jagatii tvaavatu vairuupa.n saama saptadasha stomo varShaa.aRRiturviD draviNam .12. Yajurveda/10/12
pratiichiina aa~Ngiraso.adhyakSho naH purohitaH. pratiichiiH kRRityaa aakRRityaamuunkRRityaakRRito jahi . 6. Atharvaveda/10/1/6
pratiichiinaphalo hi tvamapaamaarga rurohitha. sarvaanmachChapathaa.N adhi variiyo yaavayaa itaH . 1. Atharvaveda/7/65/1
pratiichiine maamahaniiShvaaH parNamivaa dadhuH . pratiichiidha jagrabhaa vaachamashva.m rashanayaa yathaa . Rigveda/10/18/14
pratiichyaa dishaH shaalaayaa namo mahimne svaahaa devebhyaH svaahye᳡bhyaH . 27. Atharvaveda/9/3/27
pratiichyaa.m dishi bhasadamasya dhehyuttarasyaa.m dishyuttara.m dhehi paarshvam. uurdhvaayaa.m dishya1jasyaanuuka.m dhehi dishi dhruvaayaa.m dhehi paajasyamantarikShe madhyato madhyamasya . 8. Atharvaveda/4/14/8
pratiichyaa.mtvaa dishi puraa sa.mvRRitaH svadhaayaamaa dadhaami baahuchyutaa pRRithiviidyaamivopari. lokakRRitaH pathikRRito yajaamahe ye devaanaa.m hutabhaagaa iha stha.32. Atharvaveda/18/3/32
pratiichyai tvaa dishe varuNaayaadhipataye pRRidaakave rakShitre.annaayeShumate. eta.m pari dadmasta.m no gopaayataasmaakamaitoH. diShTa.m no atra jarase ni neShajjaraa mRRityave pari No dadaatvatha pakvena saha sa.m bhavema . 57. Atharvaveda/12/3/57
pratiihaaro nidhana.m vishvajichchaabhijichcha yaH. saahnaatiraatraavuchChiShTe dvaadashaaho.api tanmayi . 12. Atharvaveda/11/7/12
pratiipa.m praati sutvanam . 2. Atharvaveda/20/129/2
pratipadasi pratipade tvaanupadasyanupade tvaa sampadasi sampade tvaa tejo.asi tejase tvaa .8 . Yajurveda/15/8
pratishrutkaayaa.aarttana.m ghoShaaya bhaShamantaaya bahuvaadinamanantaaya muuka.n shabdaayaaDambaraaghaata.m mahase viiNaavaada.m kroshaaya tuuNavadhmamavarasparaaya sha~Nkhadhma.m vanaaya vanapamanyato.araNyaaya daavapam .19 . Yajurveda/30/19
pratiShThe hyabhavata.m vasuunaa.m pravRRiddhe devii subhage uruuchii. dyaavaapRRithivii bhavata.m me syone te no mu~nchatama.mhasaH . 2. Atharvaveda/4/26/2
pratna.m hotaaramiiDya.m juShTamagni.m kavikratum . adhvaraaNaamabhishriyam . Rigveda/8/44/7
pratna.m piiyuuSha.m puurvya.m yadukthya.m maho gaahaddiva aa niradhukShata . indramabhi jaayamaana.m samasvaran.1494 Samveda/1494
pratna.m rayiiNaa.m yuja.m sakhaaya.m kiirichodanam. brahmavaahastama.m huve .19. Rigveda/6/45/19
pratnaanmaanaadadhyaa ye samasvara~nChlokayantraaso rabhasasya mantavaH . apaanakShaaso badhiraa ahaasata RRItasya panthaa.m na taranti duShkRRitaH . Rigveda/9/73/6
pratnavajjanayaa giraH shRRiNudhii jariturhavam . mademade vavakShithaa sukRRitvane . Rigveda/8/13/7
pratno hi kamiiDyo adhvareShu sanaachcha hotaa navyashcha satsi . svaa.m chaagne tanva.m piprayasvaasmabhya.m cha saubhagamaa yajasva . Rigveda/8/11/10
pratno hi kamiiDyo adhvareShu sanaachcha hotaa navyashcha satsi. svaa.m chaagne tanva.m᳡ pipraayasvaasmabhya.m cha saubhagamaa yajasva . 1. Atharvaveda/6/110/1
pratuurtta.m vaajinnaadrava variShThaamanu sa.mvatam. divi te janma paramamantarikShe tava naabhiH pRRithivyaamadhi yonirit .12 . Yajurveda/11/12
pratuurvannehyavakraamannashastii rudrasya gaaNapatya.m mayobhuurehi. urva.nntarikSha.m vii.nhi svastigavyuutirabhayaani kRRiNvan puuShNaa sayujaa saha .15 . Yajurveda/11/15
pratvakShasaH pratavaso virapshino.anaanataa avithuraa RRIjiiShiNaH. juShTatamaaso nRRitamaaso a~njibhirvyaanajre ke chidusraaiva stRRibhiH . Rigveda/1/87/1
pratyagne harasaa haraH shRRiNaahi vishvataspari . yaatudhaanasya rakShaso bala.m nyubjaviiryam.95 Samveda/95
pratyagne harasaa haraH shRRiNiihi vishvataH prati . yaatudhaanasya rakShaso bala.m vi ruja viiryam . Rigveda/10/87/25
pratyagne mithunaa daha yaatudhaanaa kimiidinaa . sa.m tvaa shishaami jaagRRihyadabdha.m vipra manmabhiH . Rigveda/10/87/24
pratyagniruShasaamagramakhyadvibhaatiinaa.m sumanaa ratnadheyam. yaatamashvinaa sukRRito duroNamutsuuryo jyotiShaa deva eti .1. Rigveda/4/13/1
pratyagniruShasaamagramakhyatprati ahaani prathamo jaatavedaaH. prati suuryasya purudhaa cha rashmiinprati dyaavaapRRithivii aa tataana . 5. Atharvaveda/7/82/5
pratyagniruShasaamagramakhyatpratyahaani prathamo jaatavedaaH. pratisuuryasya purudhaa cha rashmiinprati dyaavaapRRithivii aa tataana .28. Atharvaveda/18/1/28
pratyagniruShasashchekitaano.abodhi vipraH padaviiH kaviinaam. pRRithupaajaa devayadbhiH samiddho.apa dvaaraa tamaso vahniraavaH. Rigveda/3/5/1
pratyagniruShaso jaatavedaa akhyaddevo rochamaanaa mahobhiH. aa naasatyorugaayaa rathenema.m yaj~namupa no yaatamachCha .1. Rigveda/4/14/1
pratyarchii rushadasyaa adarshi vi tiShThate baadhate kRRiShNamabhvam. svaru.m na pesho vidatheShva~nja~nchitra.m divo duhitaa bhaanumashret . Rigveda/1/92/5
pratyardhiryaj~naanaamashvahayo rathaanaam . RRIShiH sa yo manurhito viprasya yaavayatsakhaH . Rigveda/10/26/5
pratyasmai pipiiShate vishvaani viduShe bhara . ara~Ngamaaya jagmaye.apashchaadadhvane naraH.1440 Samveda/1440
pratyasmai pipiiShate vishvaani viduShe bhara . ara~Ngamaaya jagmaye.apashchaadadhvane naraH.352 Samveda/352
pratyasmai pipiiShate vishvaani viduShe bhara. ara.mgamaaya jagmaye.apashchaaddadhvane nare .1. Rigveda/6/42/1
pratyasya shreNayo dadRRishra eka.m niyaana.m bahavo rathaasaH . baahuu yadagne anumarmRRijaano nya~N~NuttaanaamanveShi bhuumim . Rigveda/10/142/5
pratya~N devaanaa.m vishaH pratya~N~NudeShi maanuShaan . pratya~N vishva.m svardRRishe.636 Samveda/636
pratya~N devaanaa.m vishaH pratya~N~NudeShi maanuShaan . pratya~Nvishva.m svardRRishe . Rigveda/1/50/5
pratya~ncha.m chaina.m praashiirapaanaastvaa haasyantiityenamaaha . 29. Atharvaveda/11/3/29
pratya~nchamarka.m pratyarpayitvaa pravidvaanpanthaa.m vi hyaa᳡vivesha. paraamiiShaamasuundidesha diirgheNaayuShaa samimaantsRRijaami . 55. Atharvaveda/12/2/55
pratya~nchamarkamanaya.m ChachiibhiraaditsvadhaamiShiraa.m paryapashyan. ayaa vaaja.m devahita.m sanema madema shatahimaaH suviiraaH . 3. Atharvaveda/20/63/3
pratya~nchamarkamanaya~nChachiibhiraaditsvadhaamiShiraa.m paryapashyan . Rigveda/10/157/5
pratya~nchamarkamanaya~nChachiibhiraaditsvadhaamiShiraa.m paryapashyan. ayaa vaaja.m devahita.m sanema madema shatahimaaH suviiraaH .6. Atharvaveda/20/124/6
pratya~Ndevaanaa.m vishaH pratya~N~NudeShi maanuShiiH. pratya~Nvishva.m sva᳡rdRRishe . 20. Atharvaveda/13/2/20
pratya~Ndevaanaa.m vishaH pratya~N~NudeShi maanuShiiH. pratya~Nvishva.m sva᳡rdRRishe . 17. Atharvaveda/20/47/17
pratya~Nhi sa.mbabhuuvitha pratiichiinaphalastvam. sarvaanmachChapathaa.N adhi variiyo yaavayaa vadham . 7. Atharvaveda/4/19/7
pratya~NtiShThandhaatoda~NtiShThantsavitaa . 21. Atharvaveda/9/7/21
pratyu adarshyaayatyu1chChantii duhitaa divaH . apo mahi vyayati chakShase tamo jyotiShkRRiNoti suunarii . Rigveda/7/81/1
pratyu adarshyaayatyuu3chChantii duhitaa divaH . apo mahii vRRiNute chakShuShaa tamo jyotiShkRRiNoti suunari.303 Samveda/303
pratyu adarshyaayatyuu3chChantii duhitaa divaH . apo mahii vRRiNute chakShuShaa tamo jyotiShkRRiNoti suunarii.751 Samveda/751
pratyuShTa.n rakShaH pratyuShTaa.aaraatayo niShTapta.n rakSho niShTaptaa.aaraatayaH. anishito.asi sapatnakShidvaajina.m tvaa vaajedhyaayai sammaarjmi. pratyuShTa.n rakShaH pratyuShTaa.aaraatayo niShTapta.n rakSho niShTaptaa.aaraatayaH. anishitaasi sapatnakShidvaajinii.m tvaa vaajedhyaayai sammaarjmi .29. Yajurveda/1/29
pratyuShTa.nrakShaH pratyuShTaa.aaraatayo niShTapta.nrakSho niShTaptaa.aaraatayaH. urva.nntarikShamanvemi .7. Yajurveda/1/7
pravaachya.m shashvadhaa viirya.m1 tadindrasya karma yadahi.m vivRRishchat. vi vajreNa pariShado jaghaanaayannaapo.ayanamichChamaanaaH. Rigveda/3/33/7
pravaachya.m vachasaH ki.m me asya guhaa hitamupa niNigvadanti. yadusriyaaNaamapa vaariva vranpaati priya.m rupo agra.m pada.m veH .8. Rigveda/4/5/8
pravadyaamanaa suvRRitaa rathena dasraavima.m shRRiNuta.m shlokamadreH. kima~Nga vaa.m pratyavarti.m gamiShThaahurvipraaso ashvinaa puraajaaH . Rigveda/1/118/3
pravataa hi kratuunaamaa haa padeva gachChasi. abhakShi suurye sachaa .5. Rigveda/4/31/5
pravato napaannama evaastu tubhya.m namaste hetaye tapuShe cha kRRiNmaH. vidma te dhaama parama.m guhaa yatsamudre antarnihitaasi naabhiH . 3. Atharvaveda/1/13/3
pravatte agne janimaa pituuyataH saachiiva vishvaa bhuvanaa nyRRi~njase . pra saptayaH pra saniShanta no dhiyaH purashcharanti pashupaa iva tmanaa . Rigveda/10/142/2
pravatvatiiya.m pRRithivii marudbhyaH pravatvatii dyaurbhavati prayadbhyaH. pravatvatiiH pathyaa antarikShyaaH pravatvantaH parvataa jiiradaanavaH .9. Rigveda/5/54/9
praviiyamaanaa charati kruddhaa gopataye vashaa. vehata.m maa manyamaano mRRityoH paasheShu badhyataam . 37. Atharvaveda/12/4/37
pravRRiNvanto abhiyujaH suShvaye varivovidaH . svaya.m stotre vayaskRRitaH . Rigveda/9/21/2
prayaajaanme anuyaajaa.Nshcha kevalaanuurjasvanta.m haviSho datta bhaagam . ghRRita.m chaapaa.m puruSha.m chauShadhiinaamagneshcha diirghamaayurastu devaaH . Rigveda/10/51/8
prayajyavo maruto bhraajadRRiShTayo bRRihadvayo dadhire rukmavakShasaH. iiyante ashvaiH suyamebhiraashubhiH shubha.m yaataamanu rathaa avRRitsata .1. Rigveda/5/55/1
prayantamitpari jaara.m kaniinaa.m pashyaamasi nopanipadyamaanam. anavapRRigNaa vitataa vasaana.m priya.m mitrasya varuNasya dhaama . Rigveda/1/152/4
prayu~njatii diva eti bruvaaNaa mahii maataa duhiturbodhayantii. aavivaasantii yuvatirmaniiShaa pitRRibhya aa sadane johuvaanaa .1. Rigveda/5/47/1
preda.m brahma vRRitratuuryeShvaavitha pra sunvataH shachiipata indra vishvaabhiruutibhiH . maadhya.mdinasya savanasya vRRitrahannanedya pibaa somasya vajrivaH . Rigveda/8/37/1
predagne jyotiShmaan yaahi shivebhirarchibhiShTvam. bRRihadbhirbhaanubhirbhaasan maa hi.nsiistanvaa.n prajaaH .32 . Yajurveda/12/32
preddho agne diidihi puro no.ajasrayaa suurmyaa yaviShTha . tvaa.m shashvanta upa yanti vaajaaH.1375 Samveda/1375
preddho agne diidihi puro no.ajasrayaa suurmyaa yaviShTha. tvaa.m shashvanta upa yanti vaajaaH .3. Rigveda/7/1/3
preddho.aagne diidihi puro no.ajasrayaa suurmyaa.n yaviShTha. tvaa.n shashvanta.aupayanti vaajaaH .76 . Yajurveda/17/76
predvagnirvaavRRidhe stomebhirgiirbhiH stotRRINaa.m namasya ukthaiH. puurviirRRitasya sa.mdRRishashchakaanaH sa.m duuto adyauduShaso viroke. Rigveda/3/5/2
prehi prehi pathibhiH puurvyebhiryatraa naH puurve pitaraH pareyuH . ubhaa raajaanaa svadhayaa madantaa yama.m pashyaasi varuNa.m cha devam . Rigveda/10/14/7
prehi prehipathibhiH puuryaaNairyenaa te puurve pitaraH paretaaH. ubhaa raajaanausvadhayaa madantau yama.m pashyaasi varuNa.m cha devam .54. Atharvaveda/18/1/54
prehyabhiihi dhRRiShNuhi na te vajro ni ya.m sate . indra nRRimNa.m hi te shavo hano vRRitra.m jayaa apo.archannanu svaraajyam.413 Samveda/413
prehyabhiihi dhRRiShNuhi na te vajro ni ya.msate. indra nRRimNa.m hi te shavo hano vRRitra.m jayaa apo.archannanu svaraajyam . Rigveda/1/80/3
premaa.m maatraa.mmimiimahe yathaapara.m na maasaatai. shate sharatsu no puraa .39. Atharvaveda/18/2/39
prendraagnibhyaa.m suvachasyaamiyarmi sindhaaviva preraya.m naavamarkaiH . ayaa iva pari charanti devaa ye asmabhya.m dhanadaa udbhidashcha . Rigveda/10/116/9
prendrasya vocha.m prathamaa kRRitaani pra nuutanaa maghavaa yaa chakaara . yadedadeviirasahiShTa maayaa athaabhavatkevalaH somo asya . Rigveda/7/98/5
prendrasya vocha.m prathamaa kRRitaani pra nuutanaa maghavaa yaa chakaara. yadedadeviirasahiShTa maayaa athaabhavatkevalaH somo asya . 5. Atharvaveda/20/87/5
preraya suuro artha.m na paara.m ye asya kaama.m janidhaa iva gman . girashcha ye te tuvijaata puurviirnara indra pratishikShantyannaiH . Rigveda/10/29/5
preraya suuro artha.m na paara.m ye asya kaama.m janidhaa iva gman. girashcha ye te tuvijaata puurviirnara indra pratishikShantyannaiH . 5. Atharvaveda/20/76/5
preShTha.m vo atirthi.m stuShe mitramiva priyam . agne ratha.m na vedyam.1244 Samveda/1244
preShTha.m vo atithi.m stuShe mitramiva priyam . agne ratha.m na vedyam.5 Samveda/5
preShTha.m vo atithi.m gRRiNiiShe.agni.m shastibhisturvaNiH sajoShaaH. asadyathaa no varuNaH sukiirtiriShashcha parShadariguurtaH suuriH . Rigveda/1/186/3
preShTha.m vo atithi.m stuShe mitramiva priyam . agni.m ratha.m na vedyam . Rigveda/8/84/1
preShThamu priyaaNaa.m stuhyaasaavaatithim . agni.m rathaanaa.m yamam . Rigveda/8/103/10
preta.m paadau pra sphurata.m vahata.m pRRiNato gRRihaan. indraaNyetu prathamaajiitaamuShitaa puraH .4. Atharvaveda/1/27/4
pretaa jayataa nara indro vaH sharma yachChatu . ugraa vaH santu baahavo.anaadhRRiShyaa yathaasatha . Rigveda/10/103/13
pretaa jayataa nara indro vaH sharma yachChatu . ugraa vaH santu baahavo.anaadhRRiShyaa yathaasatha.1862 Samveda/1862
pretaa jayataa nara ugraa vaH santu baahavaH. tiikShNeShavo.abaladhanvano hatograayudhaa abalaanugrabaahavaH . 7. Atharvaveda/3/19/7
pretaa jayataa nara.aindro vaH sharma yachChatu. ugraa vaH santu baahavo.anaadhRRiShyaa yathaasatha .46 . Yajurveda/17/46
pretaa.m yaj~nasya sha.mbhuvaa yuvaamidaa vRRiNiimahe. agni.m cha havyavaahanam. Rigveda/2/41/19
preto mu~nchaami naamutaH subaddhaamamutaskaram . yatheyamindra miiDhvaH suputraa subhagaasati . Rigveda/10/85/25
preto yantu vyaa᳡dhyaH praanudhyaaH pro ashastayaH. agnii rakShasviniirhantu somo hantu durasyatiiH . 2. Atharvaveda/7/114/2
pretomu~nchaami naamutaH subaddhaamamutaskaram. yatheyamindra miiDhvaH suputraasubhagaasati .18. Atharvaveda/14/1/18
preva pipatiShati manasaa muhuraa vartate punaH. kravyaadyaanagnirantikaadanuvidvaanvitaavati . 52. Atharvaveda/12/2/52
priiNiitaashvaanhita.m jayaatha svastivaaha.m rathamitkRRiNudhvam . droNaahaavamavatamashmachakrama.msatrakosha.m si~nchataa nRRipaaNam . Rigveda/10/101/7
priya.m dugdha.m na kaamyamajaami jaamyoH sachaa. gharmo na vaajajaTharo.adabdhaH shashvato dabhaH .4. Rigveda/5/19/4
priya.m maa darbha kRRiNu brahmaraajanyaa᳡bhyaa.m shuudraaya chaaryaaya cha. yasmai cha kaamayaamahe sarvasmai cha vipashyate . 8. Atharvaveda/19/32/8
priya.m maa kRRiNu deveShu priya.m raajasu maa kRRiNu. priya.m sarvasya pashyata uta shuudra utaarye .1. Atharvaveda/19/62/1
priya.m pashuunaa.m bhavati yadbrahmabhyaH pradiiyate. atho vashaayaastatpriya.m yaddevatraa haviH syaat . 40. Atharvaveda/12/4/40
priya.m priyaaNaa.m kRRiNavaama tamaste yantu yatame dviShanti. dhenuranaDvaanvayovaya aayadeva pauruSheyamapa mRRityu.m nudantu . 49. Atharvaveda/12/3/49
priya.m shraddhe dadataH priya.m shraddhe didaasataH . priya.m bhojeShu yajvasvida.m ma udita.m kRRidhi . Rigveda/10/151/2
priyaa padaani pashvo ni paahi vishvaayuragne guhaa guha.m gaaH . Rigveda/1/67/6
priyaa taShTaani me kapirvyaktaa vyaduuduShat . shiro nvasya raaviSha.m na suga.m duShkRRite bhuva.m vishvasmaadindra uttaraH . Rigveda/10/86/5
priyaa taShTaani me kapirvyaktaa vya᳡duuduShat. shiro nva᳡sya raaviSha.m na suga.m duShkRRite bhuva.m vishvasmaadindra uttaraH . 5. Atharvaveda/20/126/5
priyaa vo naama huve turaaNaamaa yattRRipanmaruto vaavashaanaaH .10. Rigveda/7/56/10
priyaapriyaaNi bahulaa svapna.m sa.mbaadhatandryaH᳡. aanandaanugro nandaa.mshcha kasmaadvahati puuruShaH . 9. Atharvaveda/10/2/9
priyaasa itte maghavannabhiShTau naro madema sharaNe sakhaayaH. ni turvasha.m ni yaadva.m shishiihyatithigvaaya sha.msya.m kariShyan . 8. Atharvaveda/20/37/8
priyaasa itte maghavannabhiShTau naro madema sharaNe sakhaayaH. ni turvasha.m ni yaadva.m shishiihyatithigvaaya sha.msya.m kariShyan .8. Rigveda/7/19/8
priyamedhavadatrivajjaatavedo viruupavat . a~Ngirasvanmahivrata praskaNvasya shrudhii havam . Rigveda/1/45/3
priyo no astu vishpatirhotaa mandro vareNyaH . priyaaH svagnayo vayam.1619 Samveda/1619
priyo no astu vishpatirhotaa mandro vareNyaH. priyaaH svagnayo vayam. Rigveda/1/26/7
pro ashvinaavavase kRRiNudhva.m pra puuShaNa.m svatavaso hi santi. adveSho viShNurvaata RRIbhukShaa achChaa sumnaaya vavRRitiiya devaan . Rigveda/1/186/10
pro asmaa upastuti.m bharataa yajjujoShati . ukthairindrasya maahina.m vayo vardhanti somino bhadraa indrasya raatayaH . Rigveda/8/62/1
pro ayaasiidindurindrasya niShkRRita.m sakhaa sakhyurna pra minaati sa~Ngiram . marya iva yuvatibhiH samarShati somaH kalashe shatayaamanaa pathaa.557 Samveda/557
pro ayaasiidindurindrasya niShkRRita.m sakhaa sakhyurna pra minaati sa~Ngiram . marya iva yuvatibhiH samarShati somaH kalashe shatayaamnaa pathaa.1152 Samveda/1152
pro ayaasiidindurindrasya niShkRRita.m sakhaa sakhyurna pra minaati sa.mgiram . marya iva yuvatibhiH samarShati somaH kalashe shatayaamnaa pathaa . Rigveda/9/86/16
pro droNe harayaH karmaagmanpunaanaasa RRIjyanto abhuuvan. indro no asya puurvyaH papiiyaaddyukSho madasya somyasya raajaa .2. Rigveda/6/37/2
pro Shvasmai purorathamindraaya shuuShamarchata . abhiike chidu lokakRRitsa.mge samatsu vRRitrahaasmaaka.m bodhi choditaa nabhantaamanyakeShaa.m jyaakaa adhi dhanvasu . Rigveda/10/133/1
pro Shvasmai purorathamindraaya shuuShamarchata . abhiike chidu lokakRRitsa~Nge samatsu vRRitrahaa . asmaaka.m bodhi choditaa nabhantaamanyakeShaa.m jyaakaa adhi dhanvasu.1801 Samveda/1801
pro Shvasmai purorathamindraaya shuuShamarchata. abhiike chidu lokakRRitsa.mge samatsu vRRitrahaasmaaka.m bodhi choditaa nabhantaamanyakeShaa.m jyaakaa adhi dhanvasu . 2. Atharvaveda/20/95/2
pro sya vahniH pathyaabhirasyaandivo na vRRiShTiH pavamaano akShaaH . sahasradhaaro asadannya1sme maaturupasthe vana aa cha somaH . Rigveda/9/89/1
pro tye agnayo.agniShu vishva.m puShyanti vaaryam. te hinvire ta invire ta iShaNyantyaanuShagiSha.m stotRRibhya aa bhara .6. Rigveda/5/6/6
prograa.m piiti.m vRRiShNa iyarmi satyaa.m prayai sutasya haryashva tubhyam . indra dhenaabhiriha maadayasva dhiibhirvishvaabhiH shachyaa gRRiNaanaH . Rigveda/10/104/3
prograa.m piiti.m vRRiShNa iyarmi satyaa.m prayai sutasya haryashva tubhyam. indra dhenaabhiriha maadayasva dhiibhirvishvaabhiH shachyaa gRRiNaanaH . 2. Atharvaveda/20/33/2
prograa.m piiti.m vRRiShNa iyarmi satyaa.m prayai sutasya haryashva tubhyam. indra dhenaabhiriha maadayasva dhiibhirvishvaabhiH shachyaa gRRiNaanaH . 7. Atharvaveda/20/25/7
prohyamaaNaH soma.aaagato varuNa.aaasandyaamaasanno.agniraagniidhra.aindro havirddhaane.atharvopaavahriyamaaNaH .56. Yajurveda/8/56
prorormitraavaruNaa pRRithivyaaH pra diva RRIShvaadbRRihataH sudaanuu . spasho dadhaathe oShadhiiShu vikShvRRidhagyato animiSha.m rakShamaaNaa . Rigveda/7/61/3
proShTheshayaa vahyeshayaa naariiryaastalpashiivariiH. striyo yaaH puNyagandhaastaaH sarvaaH svaapayaamasi .8. Rigveda/7/55/8
proShTheshayaastalpeshayaa naariiryaa vahyashiivariiH. striyo yaaH puNyagandhayastaaH sarvaaH svaapayaamasi . 3. Atharvaveda/4/5/3
protaye varuNa.m mitramindra.m marutaH kRRiShvaavase no adya. pra puuShaNa.m viShNumagni.m pura.mdhi.m savitaaramoShadhiiH parvataa.mshcha .9. Rigveda/6/21/9
prothadashvo na yavase.aviShyanyadaa mahaH sa.mvaraNaadvyasthaat . aadasya vaato anu vaati shochiradha sma te vrajana.m kRRiShNamasti.1220 Samveda/1220
prothadashvo na yavase.aviShyanyadaa mahaH sa.mvaraNaadvyasthaat. aadasya vaato anu vaati shochiradha sma te vrajana.m kRRiShNamasti .2. Rigveda/7/3/2
prothadashvo na yavase.aviShyanyadaa mahaH sa.mvaraNaadvyasthaat. aadasya vaato.aanu vaati shochiradha sma te vrajana.m kRRiShNamasti .62 . Yajurveda/15/62
pRRichChaami tvaa chitaye devasakha yadi tvamatra manasaa jagantha. yeShu viShNustriShu padeShveShTasteShu vishva.m bhuvanamaaviveshaa.N3.a .49 . Yajurveda/23/49
pRRichChaami tvaa paramanta.m pRRithivyaaH pRRichChaami vRRiShNo ashvasya retaH. pRRichChaami vishvasya bhuvanasya naabhi.m pRRichChaami vaachaH parama.m vyo᳡ma . 13. Atharvaveda/9/10/13
pRRichChaami tvaa paramanta.m pRRithivyaaH pRRichChaami yatra bhuvanasya naabhiH. pRRichChaami tvaa vRRiShNo ashvasya retaH pRRichChaami vaachaH parama.m vyoma . Rigveda/1/164/34
pRRichChaami tvaa paramanta.m pRRithivyaaH pRRichChaami yatra bhuvanasya naabhiH. pRRichChaami tvaa vRRiShNo.aashvasya retaH pRRichChaami vaachaH parama.m vyoma .61 . Yajurveda/23/61
pRRichChe tadeno varuNa didRRikShuupo emi chikituSho vipRRichCham . samaanaminme kavayashchidaahuraya.m ha tubhya.m varuNo hRRiNiite . Rigveda/7/86/3
pRRidaakavaH . 9. Atharvaveda/20/129/9
pRRidaakusaanuryajato gaveShaNa ekaH sannabhi bhuuyasaH . bhuurNimashva.m nayattujaa puro gRRibhendra.m somasya piitaye . Rigveda/8/17/15
pRRikShaprayajo draviNaH suvaachaH suketava uShaso revaduuShuH. uto chidagne mahinaa pRRithivyaaH kRRita.m chidenaH sa.m mahe dashasya. Rigveda/3/7/10
pRRikShasya vRRiShNo aruShasya nuu sahaH pra nu vocha.m vidathaa jaatavedasaH. vaishvaanaraaya matirnavyasii shuchiH somaiva pavate chaaruragnaye .1. Rigveda/6/8/1
pRRikShe taa vishvaa bhuvanaa vavakShire mitraaya vaa sadamaa jiiradaanavaH. pRRiShadashvaaso anavabhraraadhasa RRIjipyaaso na vayuneShu dhuurShadaH. Rigveda/2/34/4
pRRikSho vapuH pitumaannitya aa shaye dvitiiyamaa saptashivaasu maatRRiShu. tRRitiiyamasya vRRiShabhasya dohase dashapramati.m janayanta yoShaNaH . Rigveda/1/141/2
pRRiNiiyaadinnaadhamaanaaya tavyaandraaghiiyaa.msamanu pashyeta panthaam . o hi vartante rathyeva chakraanyamanyamupa tiShThanta raayaH . Rigveda/10/117/5
pRRiShadashvaa marutaH pRRishnimaataraH shubha.m yaavaano vidatheShu jagmayaH. agnijihvaa manavaH suurachakShaso vishve no devaa.aavasaagamanniha .20 . Yajurveda/25/20
pRRiShadashvaa marutaH pRRishnimaataraH shubha.myaavaano vidatheShu jagmayaH. agnijihvaa manavaH suurachakShaso vishve no devaa avasaa gamanniha . Rigveda/1/89/7
pRRiShadhre medhye maatarishvaniindra suvaane amandathaaH . yathaa soma.m dashashipre dashoNye syuumarashmaavRRijuunasi . Rigveda/8/52/2
pRRishnistirashchiinapRRishniruurdhvapRRishniste maarutaaH phalguurlohitorNii palakShii taaH saarasvatyaH.n pliihaakarNaH shuNThaakarNo.adhyaalohakarNaste tvaaShTraaH kRRiShNagriivaH shitikakSho.a~njisakthasta.aaindraagnaaH kRRiShNaa~njiralpaa~njirmahaa~njista.auShasyaaH.n .4 . Yajurveda/24/4
pRRiShTha.m dhaavanta.m haryorauchchaiH shravasamabruvan. svastyashva jaitraayendramaa vaha susrajam . 15. Atharvaveda/20/128/15
pRRiShThaatpRRithivyaa ahamantarikShamaaruhamantarikShaaddivamaaruham. divo naakasya pRRiShThaatsva1rjyotiragaamaham . 3. Atharvaveda/4/14/3
pRRiShThiirme raaShTramudarama.nsau griivaashcha shroNii. uuruu.aaratnii jaanunii visho me.a~Ngaani sarvataH .8 . Yajurveda/20/8
pRRiShTo divi dhaayyagniH pRRithivyaa.m netaa sindhuunaa.m vRRiShabhaH stiyaanaam. sa maanuShiirabhi visho vi bhaati vaishvaanaro vaavRRidhaano vareNa .2. Rigveda/7/5/2
pRRiShTo divi pRRiShTo agniH pRRithivyaa.m pRRiShTo vishvaa oShadhiiraa vivesha. vaishvaanaraH sahasaa pRRiShTo agniH sa no divaa sa riShaH paatu naktam . Rigveda/1/98/2
pRRiShTo divi pRRiShTo.aagniH pRRithivyaa.m pRRiShTo vishvaa.aoShadhiiraavivesha. vaishvaanaraH sahasaa pRRiShTo.aagniH sa no divaa sa riShaspaatu naktam .73 . Yajurveda/18/73
pRRitanaajita.m sahamaanamagnimukthyairhavaamahe paramaatsadhasthaat. sa naH parShadati durgaaNi vishvaa kShaamaddevo.ati duritaanyagniH .1. Atharvaveda/7/63/1
pRRithagruupaaNi bahudhaa pashuunaamekaruupo bhavasi sa.m samRRiddhyaa. etaa.m tvacha.m lohinii.m taa.m nudasva graavaa shumbhaati malaga iva vastraa . 21. Atharvaveda/12/3/21
pRRithakpraayanprathamaa devahuutayo.akRRiNvata shravasyaani duShTaraa . na ye shekuryaj~niyaa.m naavamaaruhamiirmaiva te nyavishanta kepayaH . Rigveda/10/44/6
pRRithakpraayanprathamaa devahuutayo.akRRiNvata shravasyaa᳡ni duShTaraa. na ye shekuryaj~niyaa.m naavamaaruhamiirmaiva te nyavishanta kepayaH . 6. Atharvaveda/20/94/6
pRRithaksahasraabhyaa.m svaahaa . 19. Atharvaveda/19/22/19
pRRithaksarve praajaapatyaaH praaNaanaatmasu bibhrati. taantsarvaanbrahma rakShati brahmachaariNyaabhRRitam . 22. Atharvaveda/11/5/22
pRRithivi devayajanyoShadhyaaste muula.m maa hi.nsiSha.m vraja.m gachCha goShThaana.m varShatu te dyaurbadhaana deva savitaH paramasyaa.m pRRithivyaa.n shatena paashairyo.n.asmaandveShTi ya.m cha vaya.m dviShmastamato maa mauk .25. Yajurveda/1/25
pRRithivii cha ma.aindrashcha me.antarikSha.m cha ma.aindrashcha me dyaushcha ma.aindrashcha me samaashcha ma.aindrashcha me nakShatraaNi cha ma.aindrashcha me dishashcha ma.aindrashcha me yaj~nena kalpantaam .18 . Yajurveda/18/18
pRRithivii Chando.antarikSha.m Chando dyaushChandaH samaashChando nakShatraaNi Chando vaak Chando manashChandaH kRRiShishChando hiraNya.m Chando gaushChando.ajaachChando.ashvashChandaH .19 . Yajurveda/14/19
pRRithivii daNDontarikSha.m garbho dyauH kashaa vidyutprakasho hiraNyayo binduH . 21. Atharvaveda/9/1/21
pRRithivii dhenustasyaa agnirvatsaH. saa me.agninaa vatseneShamuurja.m kaama.m duhaam. aayuH prathama.m prajaa.m poSha.m rayi.m svaahaa . 2. Atharvaveda/4/39/2
pRRithivii shaantirantarikSha.m shaantirdyauH shaantiraapaH shaantiroShadhayaH shaantirvanaspatayaH shaantirvishve me devaaH shaantiH sarve me devaaH shaantiH shaantiH shaantiH shaantibhiH. taabhiH shaantibhiH sarva shaantibhiH shamayaamo.aha.m yadiha ghora.m yadiha kruura.m yadiha paapa.m tachChaanta.m tachChiva.m sarvameva shamastu naH . 14. Atharvaveda/19/9/14
pRRithivii.m tvaa pRRithivyaamaa veshayaami tanuuH samaanii vikRRitaa ta eShaa. yadyaddyutta.m likhitamarpaNena tena maa susrorbrahmaNaapi tadvapaami . 22. Atharvaveda/12/3/22
pRRithivii.m tvaapRRithivyaamaa veshayaami devo no dhaataa pra tiraatyaayuH. paraaparaitaavasuvidvo astvadhaa mRRitaaH pitRRiShu sa.m bhavantu .48. Atharvaveda/18/4/48
pRRithiviipro mahiSho naadhamaanasya gaaturadabdhachakShuH pari vishva.m babhuuva. vishva.m sa.mpashyantsuvidatro yajatra ida.m shRRiNotu yadaha.m braviimi . 44. Atharvaveda/13/2/44
pRRithivyaa.aahamudantarikShamaaruhamantarikShaad divamaaruham. divo naakasya pRRiShThaat sva.nrjyotiragaamaham .67 . Yajurveda/17/67
pRRithivyaaH puriiShamasyapso naama taa.m tvaa vishve.aabhigRRiNantu devaaH. stomapRRiShThaa ghRRitavatiiha siida prajaavadasme draviNaa yajasvaashvinaadhvaryuu saadayataamiha tvaa .4 . Yajurveda/14/4
pRRithivyaaH sadhasthaadagni.m puriiShya.nma~Ngirasvadaabharaagni.m puriiShya.nma~NgirasvadachChemo.agni.m puriiShya.nma~NgirasvadbhariShyaamaH .16 . Yajurveda/11/16
pRRithivyaamagnaye samanamantsa aardhnot. yathaa pRRithivyaamagnaye samanamannevaa mahya.m sa.mnamaH sa.m namantu . 1. Atharvaveda/4/39/1
pRRithivyai shrotraaya vanaspatibhyo.agnaye.adhipataye svaahaa . 1. Atharvaveda/6/10/1
pRRithivyai svaahaa . 6. Atharvaveda/5/9/6
pRRithivyai svaahaa .2. 2. Atharvaveda/5/9/2
pRRithivyai svaahaantarikShaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa chandraaya svaahaa nakShatrebhyaH svaahaadbhyaH svaahauShadhiibhyaH svaahaa vanaspatibhyaH svaahaa pariplavebhyaH svaahaa charaacharebhyaH svaahaa sariisRRipebhyaH svaahaa .29 . Yajurveda/22/29
pRRithupaajaa amartyo ghRRitanirNiksvaahutaH. agniryaj~nasya havyavaaT. Rigveda/3/27/5
pRRithuu karasnaa bahulaa gabhastii asmadrya1ksa.m mimiihi shravaa.msi. yuutheva pashvaH pashupaa damuunaa asmaa.N indraabhyaa vavRRitsvaajau . Rigveda/6/19/3
pRRithuu ratho dakShiNaayaa ayojyaina.m devaaso amRRitaaso asthuH. kRRiShNaadudasthaadaryaa3 vihaayaashchikitsantii maanuShaaya kShayaaya . Rigveda/1/123/1
pu.msi vai reto bhavati tatstriyaamanu Shichyate. tadvai putrasya vedana.m tatprajaapatirabraviit . 2. Atharvaveda/6/11/2
pumaa.m kuste nimichChasi . 14. Atharvaveda/20/129/14
pumaa.msa.m putra.m janaya ta.m pumaananu jaayataam. bhavaasi putraaNaa.m maataa jaataanaa.m janayaashcha yaan . 3. Atharvaveda/3/23/3
pumaa.N ena.m tanuta utkRRiNatti pumaanvi tatne adhi naake asmin . ime mayuukhaa upa seduruu sadaH saamaani chakrustasaraaNyotave . Rigveda/10/130/2
pumaanantarvaantsthaviraH payasvaanvasoH kabandhamRRiShabho bibharti. tamindraaya pathibhirdevayaanairhutamagnirvahatu jaatavedaaH . 3. Atharvaveda/9/4/3
pumaanpu.msaH parijaato.ashvatthaH khadiraadadhi. sa hantu shatruunmaamakaanyaanaha.m dveShmi ye cha maam . 1. Atharvaveda/3/6/1
pumaanpu.mso.adhi tiShTha charmehi tatra hvayasva yatamaa priyaa te. yaavantaavagre prathama.m sameyathustadvaa.m vayo yamaraajye samaanam . 1. Atharvaveda/12/3/1
punaana indavaa bhara soma dvibarhasa.m rayim . tva.m vasuuni puShyasi vishvaani daashuSho gRRihe . Rigveda/9/100/2
punaana indavaa bhara soma dvibarhasa.m rayim . vRRiShannindo na ukthyam . Rigveda/9/40/6
punaana indaveShaa.m puruhuuta janaanaam . priyaH samudramaa visha . Rigveda/9/64/27
punaanaasashchamuuShado gachChanto vaayumashvinaa . te no dhaantu suviiryam . Rigveda/9/8/2
punaanaasashchamuuShado gachChanto vaayumashvinaa . te no dhatta suviiryam.1179 Samveda/1179
punaanaH kalasheShvaa vastraaNyaruSho hariH . pari gavyaanyavyata . Rigveda/9/8/6
punaanaH kalasheShvaa vastraaNyaruSho hariH . pari gavyaanyavyata.1183 Samveda/1183
punaanaH soma dhaarayaapo vasaano arShasi . aa ratnadhaa yonimRRitasya siidasyutso deva hiraNyayaH . Rigveda/9/107/4
punaanaH soma dhaarayaapo vasaano arShasi . aa ratnadhaa yonimRRitasya siidasyutso devo hiraNyayaH.511 Samveda/511
punaanaH soma dhaarayaapo vasaano arShasi . aa ratnadhaa yonimRRitasya siidasyutso devo hiraNyayaH.675 Samveda/675
punaanaH soma dhaarayendo vishvaa apa sridhaH . jahi rakShaa.msi sukrato . Rigveda/9/63/28
punaanaH soma jaagRRiviravyaa vaaraiH pari priyaH . tva.m vipro abhavo.a~Ngirastama madhvaa yaj~na.m mimikSha NaH.519 Samveda/519
punaanaH soma jaagRRiviravyo vaare pari priyaH . tva.m vipro abhavo.a~Ngirastamo madhvaa yaj~na.m mimikSha naH . Rigveda/9/107/6
punaanashchamuu janayanmati.m kaviH somo deveShu raNyati . apo vasaanaH pari gobhiruttaraH siidanvaneShvavyata . Rigveda/9/107/18
punaane tanvaa mitha svena dakSheNa raajathaH . uuhyaathe sanaadRRitam.1597 Samveda/1597
punaane tanvaa mithaH svena dakSheNa raajathaH. uuhyaathe sanaadRRitam .6. Rigveda/4/56/6
punaano akramiidabhi vishvaa mRRidho vicharShaNiH . shumbhanti vipra.m dhiitibhiH . Rigveda/9/40/1
punaano akramiidabhi vishvaa mRRidho vicharShaNiH . shumbhanti vipra.m dhiitibhiH.488 Samveda/488
punaano akramiidabhi vishvaa mRRidho vicharShaNiH . shumbhanti vipra.m dhiitibhiH.924 Samveda/924
punaano devaviitaya indrasya yaahi niShkRRitam . dyutaano vaajibhirhitaH.843 Samveda/843
punaano devaviitaya indrasya yaahi niShkRRitam . dyutaano vaajibhiryataH . Rigveda/9/64/15
punaano ruupe avyaye vishvaa arShannabhi shriyaH . shuuro na goShu tiShThati . Rigveda/9/16/6
punaano vaare pavamano avyaye vRRiSho achikradadvane . devaanaa.m soma pavamaana niShkRRita.m gobhira~njaano arShasi.1080 Samveda/1080
punaano varivaskRRidhyuurja.m janaaya girvaNaH . hare sRRijaana aashiram . Rigveda/9/64/14
punaano varivaskRRidhyuurja.m janaaya girvaNaH . hare sRRijaana aashiram.842 Samveda/842
punaano yaati haryataH somo giirbhiH pariShkRRitaH . viprasya medhyaatitheH . Rigveda/9/43/3
punaataa dakShasaadhana.m yathaa shardhaaya viitaye . yathaa mitraaya varuNaaya sha.mtamaH . Rigveda/9/104/3
punaataa dakShasaadhana.m yathaa shardhaaya viitaye . yathaa mitraaya varuNaaya shantamam.1159 Samveda/1159
punaati te parisruta.m soma.m suuryasya duhitaa . vaareNa shashvataa tanaa . Rigveda/9/1/6
punaati te parisruta.n soma.n suuryasya duhitaa. vaareNa shashvataa tanaa .4 . Yajurveda/19/4
punaH kRRityaa.m kRRityaakRRite hastagRRihya paraa Naya. samakShamasmaa aa dhehi yathaa kRRityaakRRita.m hanat . 4. Atharvaveda/5/14/4
punaH patniimagniradaadaayuShaa saha varchasaa . diirghaayurasyaa yaH patirjiivaati sharadaH shatam . Rigveda/10/85/39
punaH praaNaH punaraatmaa na aitu punashchakShuH punarasurna aitu. vaishvaanaro no adabdhastanuupaa antastiShThaati duritaani vishvaa . 2. Atharvaveda/6/53/2
punaH samavyadvitata.m vayantii madhyaa kartornyadhaachChakma dhiiraH. utsa.mhaayaasthaadvyRRi1tuu.NradardhararamatiH savitaa deva aagaat. Rigveda/2/38/4
punaHpatniimagniradaadaayuShaa saha varchasaa. diirghaayurasyaa yaH patirjiivaatisharadaH shatam .2. Atharvaveda/14/2/2
punaHpunarjaayamaanaa puraaNii samaana.m varNamabhi shumbhamaanaa. shvaghniiva kRRitnurvija aaminaanaa martasya devii jarayantyaayuH . Rigveda/1/92/10
punantu maa devajanaaH punantu manasaa dhiyaH. punantu vishvaa bhuutaani jaatavedaH puniihi maa .39 . Yajurveda/19/39
punantu maa devajanaaH punantu manavo dhiyaa. punantu vishvaa bhuutaani pavamaanaH punaatu maa . 1. Atharvaveda/6/19/1
punantu maa pitaraH somyaasaH punantu maa pitaamahaaH punantu prapitaamahaaH. pavitreNa shataayuShaa. punantu maa pitaamahaaH punantu prapitaamahaaH. pavitreNa shataayuShaa vishvamaayurvya.nshnavai .37 . Yajurveda/19/37
punantu maa.m devajanaaH punantu vasavo dhiyaa . vishve devaaH puniita maa jaatavedaH puniihi maa . Rigveda/9/67/27
punaraasadya sadanamapashcha pRRithiviimagne. sheShe maaturyathopasthe.antarasyaa.n shivatamaH .39 . Yajurveda/12/39
punardaaya brahmajaayaa.m kRRitvaa devairnikilbiSham. uurja.m pRRithivyaa bhaktvorugaayamupaasate . 11. Atharvaveda/5/17/11
punardaaya brahmajaayaa.m kRRitvii devairnikilbiSham . uurja.m pRRithivyaa bhaktvaayorugaayamupaasate . Rigveda/10/109/7
punardehivanaspate ya eSha nihitastvayi. yathaa yamasya saadana aasaatai vidathaa vadan.70. Atharvaveda/18/3/70
punarehi vaachaspate devena manasaa saha. vasoShpate ni ramaya mayyevaastu mayi shrutam . 2. Atharvaveda/1/1/2
punarehi vRRiShaakape suvitaa kalpayaavahai . ya eSha svapnana.mshano.astameShi pathaa punarvishvasmaadindra uttaraH . Rigveda/10/86/21
punarehi vRRiShaakape suvitaa kalpayaavahai. ya eSha svapnana.mshano.astameShi pathaa punarvishvasmaadindra uttaraH . 21. Atharvaveda/20/126/21
punarenaa ni vartaya punarenaa nyaa kuru . indra eNaa ni yachChatvagnirenaa upaajatu . Rigveda/10/19/2
punaretaa ni vartantaamasminpuShyantu gopatau . ihaivaagne ni dhaarayeha tiShThatu yaa rayiH . Rigveda/10/19/3
punarmaitvindriya.m punaraatmaa draviNa.m braahmaNa.m cha. punaragnayo dhiShNyaa yathaasthaama kalpayantaamihaiva .1. Atharvaveda/7/67/1
punarmanaH punaraayurma.aaagan punaH praaNaH punaraatmaa ma.n.aaagan punashchakShuH punaH shrotra.m ma.aaagan. vaishvaanaro.adabdhastanuupaa.aagnirnaH paatu duritaadavadyaat .15. Yajurveda/4/15
punarnaH pitaro mano dadaatu daivyo janaH . jiiva.m vraata.m sachemahi . Rigveda/10/57/5
punarnaH pitaro mano dadaatu daivyo janaH. jiiva.m vraata.nsachemahi .55. Yajurveda/3/55
punarno asu.m pRRithivii dadaatu punardyaurdevii punarantarikSham . punarnaH somastanva.m dadaatu punaH puuShaa pathyaa.m3 yaa svastiH . Rigveda/10/59/7
punaruurjaa ni vartasva punaragna iShaayuShaa . punarnaH paahya.m hasaH.1832 Samveda/1832
punaruurjaa nivarttasva punaragna.aiShaayuShaa. punarnaH paahya.nhasaH .40 . Yajurveda/12/40
punaruurjaa nivarttasva punaragna.aiShaayuShaa. punarnaH paahya.nhasaH .9 . Yajurveda/12/9
punarvai devaa adaduH punarmanuShyaa adaduH. raajaanaH satya.m gRRihNaanaa brahmajaayaa.m punardaduH . 10. Atharvaveda/5/17/10
punarvai devaa adaduH punarmanuShyaa uta . raajaanaH satya.m kRRiNvaanaa brahmajaayaa.m punardaduH . Rigveda/10/109/6
punarye chakruH pitaraa yuvaanaa sanaa yuupeva jaraNaa shayaanaa. te vaajo vibhvaa.N RRIbhurindravanto madhupsaraso no.avantu yaj~nam .3. Rigveda/4/33/3
punastvaa durapsarasaH punarindraH punarbhagaH. punastvaa durvishve devaa yathaanunmadito.asasi . 4. Atharvaveda/6/111/4
punastvaadityaa rudraa vasavaH punarbrahmaa vasuniitiragne. punastvaa brahmaNaspatiraadhaaddiirghaayutvaaya shatashaaradaaya . 6. Atharvaveda/12/2/6
punastvaadityaa rudraa vasavaH samindhataa.m punarbrahmaaNo vasuniitha yaj~naiH. ghRRitena tva.m tanva.m.n vardhayasva satyaaH santu yajamaanasya kaamaaH .44 . Yajurveda/12/44
puNDariika.m navadvaara.m tribhirguNebhiraavRRitam. tasminyadyakShamaatmanvattadvai brahmavido viduH . 43. Atharvaveda/10/8/43
puniiShe vaamarakShasa.m maniiShaa.m somamindraaya varuNaaya juhvat . ghRRitapratiikaamuShasa.m na devii.m taa no yaamannuruShyataamabhiike . Rigveda/7/85/1
puNya.m puurvaa phalgunyau chaatra hastashchitraa shivaa svaati sukho me astu. raadhe vishaakhe suhavaanuraadhaa jyeShThaa sunakShatramariShTa muulam . 3. Atharvaveda/19/7/3
pura.m devaanaamamRRita.m hiraNya.m ya aabedhe prathamo devo agre. tasmai namo dasha praachiiH kRRiNomyanu manyataa.m trivRRidaabadhe me . 11. Atharvaveda/5/28/11
pura.m na dhRRiShNavaa ruja kRRiShNayaa baadhito vishaa . anti Shadbhuutu vaamavaH . Rigveda/8/73/18
pura.mdaraa shikShata.m vajrahastaasmaa.N indraagnii avata.m bhareShu. tanno mitro varuNo maamahantaamaditiH sindhuH pRRithivii uta dyauH . Rigveda/1/109/8
puraa kruurasya visRRipo virapshinnudaadaaya pRRithivii.m jiivadaanum. yaamairay.Nshchandramasi svadhaabhistaamu dhiiraaso.aanudishya yajante. prokShaNiiraasaadaya dviShato vadhosi .28. Yajurveda/1/28
puraa sa.mbaadhaadabhyaa vavRRitsva no dhenurna vatsa.m yavasasya pipyuShii. sakRRitsu te sumatibhiH shatakrato sa.m patniibhirna vRRiShaNo nasiimahi. Rigveda/2/16/8
puraa yatsuurastamaso apiitestamadrivaH phaliga.m hetimasya. shuShNasya chitparihita.m yadojo divaspari sugrathita.m tadaadaH . Rigveda/1/121/10
puraa.m bhinduryuvaa kaviramitaujaa ajaayata . indro vishvasya karmaNo dharttaa vajrii puruShTutaH.1250 Samveda/1250
puraa.m bhinduryuvaa kaviramitaujaa ajaayata . indro vishvasya karmaNo dharttaa vajrii puruShTutaH.359 Samveda/359
puraa.m bhinduryuvaa kaviramitaujaa ajaayata. indro vishvasya karmaNo dhartaa vajrii puruShTutaH. Rigveda/1/11/4
puraagne duritebhyaH puraa mRRidhrebhyaH kave . pra Na aayurvaso tira . Rigveda/8/44/30
puraaNaa vaa.m viiryaa3 pra bravaa jane.atho haasathurbhiShajaa mayobhuvaa . taa vaa.m nu navyaavavase karaamahe.aya.m naasatyaa shradariryathaa dadhat . Rigveda/10/39/5
puraaNaa.N anuvenanta.m charanta.m paapayaamuyaa . asuuyannabhyachaakasha.m tasmaa aspRRihaya.m punaH . Rigveda/10/135/2
puraaNamokaH sakhya.m shiva.m vaa.m yuvornaraa draviNa.m jahnaavyaam. punaH kRRiNvaanaaH sakhyaa shivaani madhvaa madema saha nuu samaanaaH. Rigveda/3/58/6
puraH sadya itthaadhiye divodaasaaya sha.mbaram . adha tya.m turvasha.m yadum.1211 Samveda/1211
puraH sadya itthaadhiye divodaasaaya shambaram . adha tya.m turvasha.m yadum . Rigveda/9/61/2
purastaadyukto vaha jaatavedo.agne viddhi kriyamaaNa.m yathedam. tva.m bhiShagbheShajasyaasi kartaa tvayaa gaamashva.m puruSha.m sanema . 1. Atharvaveda/5/29/1
purastaatte namaH kRRiNma uttaraadadharaaduta. abhiivargaaddivasparyantarikShaaya te namaH . 4. Atharvaveda/11/2/4
puriiShyaa.nso.aagnayaH praavaNebhiH sajoShasaH. juShantaa.m yaj~namadruho.anamiivaa.aiSho mahiiH .50 . Yajurveda/12/50
puriiShyaaso agnayaH praavaNebhiH sajoShasaH. juShantaa.m yaj~namadruho.anamiivaa iSho mahiiH. Rigveda/3/22/4
puriiShyo.n.asi vishvabharaa.aatharvaa tvaa prathamo niramanthadagne. tvaamagne puShkaraadadhyatharvaa niramanthata . muurdhno vishvasya vaaghataH .32 . Yajurveda/11/32
puro vo mandra.m divya.m suvRRikti.m prayati yaj~ne agnimadhvare dadhidhvam. pura ukthebhiH sa hi no vibhaavaa svadhvaraa karati jaatavedaaH .1. Rigveda/6/10/1
puroDaashavatsaa sudughaa loke.asmaa upa tiShThati. saasmai sarvaankaamaanvashaa pradaduShe duhe . 35. Atharvaveda/12/4/३५
purogaa agnirdevaanaa.m gaayatreNa samajyate. svaahaakRRitiiShu rochate . Rigveda/1/188/11
purojitii vo andhasaH sutaaya maadayitnave . apa shvaana.m shnathiShTana sakhaayo diirghajihvyam.697 Samveda/697
purojitii vo andhasaH sutaaya maadayitnave . apa shvaana.m shnathiShTana sakhaayo diirghajihvyam . Rigveda/9/101/1
purojitii vo andhasaH sutaaya maadayitnave . apa shvaana.m shnathiShTana sakhaayo diirghajihvyam.545 Samveda/545
puroLaa agne pachatastubhya.m vaa ghaa pariShkRRitaH. ta.m juShasva yaviShThya. Rigveda/3/28/2
puroLaa itturvasho yakShuraasiidraaye matsyaaso nishitaa apiiva. shruShTi.m chakrurbhRRigavo druhyavashcha sakhaa sakhaayamataradviShuuchoH .6. Rigveda/7/18/6
puroLaasha.m cha no ghaso joShayaase girashcha naH. vadhuuyuriva yoShaNaam .16. Rigveda/4/32/16
puroLaasha.m cha no ghaso joShayaase girashcha naH. vadhuuyuriva yoShaNaam. Rigveda/3/52/3
puroLaasha.m no andhasa indra sahasramaa bhara . shataa cha shuura gonaam . Rigveda/8/78/1
puroLaasha.m pachatya.m juShasvendraa gurasva cha. tubhya.m havyaani sisrate. Rigveda/3/52/2
puroLaasha.m sanashruta praataHsaave juShasva naH. indra kraturhi te bRRihan. Rigveda/3/52/4
puroLaasha.m yo asmai soma.m rarata aashiram . paaditta.m shakro a.mhasaH . Rigveda/8/31/2
puru hi vaa.m purubhujaa deShNa.m dhenu.m na iSha.m pinvatamasakraam. stutashcha vaa.m maadhvii suShTutishcha rasaashcha ye vaamanu raatimagman .8. Rigveda/6/63/8
puru tvaa daashivaa.m voche.ariragne tava svidaa . todasyeva sharaNa aa mahasya.97 Samveda/97
puru tvaa daashvaanvoche.ariragne tava svidaa. todasyeva sharaNa aa mahasya . Rigveda/1/150/1
purudasmo viShuruupa.aindurantarmahimaanamaana~nja dhiiraH. ekapadii.m dvipadii.m tripadii.m chatuShpadiimaShTaapadii.m bhuvanaanu prathantaa.n svaahaa .30. Yajurveda/8/30
purudrapsaa a~njimantaH sudaanavastveShasa.mdRRisho anavabhraraadhasaH. sujaataaso januShaa rukmavakShaso divo arkaa amRRita.m naama bhejire .5. Rigveda/5/57/5
puruhuuta.m puruShTuta.m gaathaanya.m1 sanashrutam . indra iti braviitana . Rigveda/8/92/2
puruhuuta.m puruShTuta.m gaathaanyaa3.m sanashrutam . indra iti braviitana.714 Samveda/714
puruhuuto yaH puruguurta RRIbhvaa.N ekaH puruprashasto asti yaj~naiH. ratho na mahe shavase yujaano3smaabhirindro anumaadyo bhuut .2. Rigveda/6/34/2
purukutsaanii hi vaamadaashaddhavyebhirindraavaruNaa namobhiH. athaa raajaana.m trasadasyumasyaa vRRitrahaNa.m dadathurardhadevam .9. Rigveda/4/42/9
purumandraa puruuvasuu manotaraa rayiiNaam . stoma.m me ashvinaavimamabhi vahnii anuuShaataam . Rigveda/8/8/12
purupriyaa Na uutaye purumandraa puruuvasuu . stuShe kaNvaaso ashvinaa . Rigveda/8/5/4
puruSha eveda.m sarva.m yadbhuuta.m yachcha bhaavyam . paado.asya sarvaa bhuutaani tripaadasyaamRRita.m divi.619 Samveda/619
puruSha eveda.m sarva.m yadbhuuta.m yachcha bhaavya᳡m. utaamRRitatvasyeshvaro yadanyenaabhavatsaha . 4. Atharvaveda/19/6/4
puruSha eveda.m sarva.m yadbhuuta.m yachcha bhavyam . utaamRRitatvasyeshaano yadannenaatirohati . Rigveda/10/90/2
puruSha.aeveda.n sarva.m yadbhuuta.m yachcha bhaavya.nm. utaamRRitatvasyeshaano yadannenaatirohati .2 . Yajurveda/31/2
puruShamRRigashchandramaso godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTaste vanaspatiinaa.m kRRikavaakuH saavitro ha.nso vaatasya naakro makaraH kuliipayaste.akuupaarasya hriyai shalyakaH .35 . Yajurveda/24/35
puruShTutasya dhaamabhiH shatena mahayaamasi. indrasya charShaNiidhRRitaH . 4. Atharvaveda/20/19/4
puruShTutasya dhaamabhiH shatena mahayaamasi. indrasya charShaNiidhRRitaH. Rigveda/3/37/4
purutraa chiddhi vaa.m naraa vihvayante maniiShiNaH . vaaghadbhirashvinaa gatam . Rigveda/8/5/16
purutraa hi sadRRi~N~Nasi disho vishvaa anu prabhuH . samatsu tvaa havaamahe.1167 Samveda/1167
purutraa hi sadRRi~N~Nasi visho vishvaa anu prabhuH . samatsu tvaa havaamahe . Rigveda/8/43/21
purutraa hi sadRRi~N~Nasi visho vishvaa anu prabhuH . samatsu tvaa havaamahe . Rigveda/8/11/8
puruu varpaa.msyashvinaa dadhaanaa ni pedava uuhathuraashumashvam. sahasrasaa.m vaajinamapratiitamahihana.m shravasya.m1tarutram . Rigveda/1/117/9
puruu yatta indra santyukthaa gave chakarthorvaraasu yudhyan. tatakShe suuryaaya chidokasi sve vRRiShaa samatsu daasasya naama chit .4. Rigveda/5/33/4
puruuNi dasmo ni riNaati jambhairaadrochate vana aa vibhaavaa. aadasya vaato anu vaati shochirasturna sharyaamasanaamanu dyuun . Rigveda/1/148/4
puruuNi hi tvaa savanaa janaanaa.m brahmaaNi mandangRRiNataamRRiShiiNaam . imaamaaghoShannavasaa sahuuti.m tiro vishvaa.N archato yaahyarvaa~N . Rigveda/10/89/16
puruuNyagne purudhaa tvaayaa vasuuni raajanvasutaa te ashyaam. puruuNi hi tve puruvaara santyagne vasu vidhate raajani tve .13. Rigveda/6/1/13
puruuravo maa mRRithaa maa pra papto maa tvaa vRRikaaso ashivaasa u kShan . na vai straiNaani sakhyaani santi saalaavRRikaaNaa.m hRRidayaanyetaa . Rigveda/10/95/15
puruuruNaa chiddhyastyavo nuuna.m vaa.m varuNa . mitra va.m si vaa.m sumatim.985 Samveda/985
puruuruNaa chiddhyastyavo nuuna.m vaa.m varuNa. mitra va.msi vaa.m sumatim .1. Rigveda/5/70/1
puruutama.m puruuNaa.m stotRRINaa.m vivaachi. vaajebhirvaajayataam .29. Rigveda/6/45/29
puruutama.m puruuNaamiishaana.m vaaryaaNaam . indra.m some sachaa sute.741 Samveda/741
puruutama.m puruuNaamiishaana.m vaaryaaNaam. indra.m some sachaa sute .12. Atharvaveda/20/68/12
puruutama.m puruuNaamiishaana.m vaaryaaNaam. indra.m some sachaa sute. Rigveda/1/5/2
puShpavatiiH prasuumatiiH phaliniiraphalaa uta. sa.mmaatara iva duhraamasmaa ariShTataataye . 27. Atharvaveda/8/7/27
puShTi.m pashuunaa.m pari jagrabhaaha.m chatuShpadaa.m dvipadaa.m yachcha dhaanya᳡m. payaH pashuunaa.m rasamoShadhiinaa.m bRRihaspatiH savitaa me ni yachChaat . 5. Atharvaveda/19/31/5
puShTirasi puShTyaa maa sama~Ngdhi gRRihamedhii gRRihapati.m maa kRRiNu. audumbaraH sa tvamasmaasu dhehi rayi.m cha naH sarvaviira.m ni yachCha raayaspoShaaya prati mu~nche aha.m tvaam . 13. Atharvaveda/19/31/13
puShTirna raNvaa kShitirna pRRithvii girirna bhujma kShodo na sha.mbhu . Rigveda/1/65/5
puShyaatkSheme abhi yoge bhavaatyubhe vRRitau sa.myatii sa.m jayaati. priyaH suurye priyo agnaa bhavaati ya indraaya sutasomo dadaashat .5. Rigveda/5/37/5
putra iva pitara.m gachCha svaja ivaabhiShThito dasha. bandhamivaavakraamii gachCha kRRitye kRRityaakRRita.m punaH . 10. Atharvaveda/5/14/10
putra.mpautramabhitarpayantiiraapo madhumatiirimaaH. svadhaa.m pitRRibhyo amRRita.mduhaanaa aapo deviirubhayaa.mstarpayantu .39. Atharvaveda/18/4/39
putramattu yaatudhaaniiH svasaaramuta naptyam. adhaa mitho vikeshyo3 vi ghnataa.m yaatudhaanyo3 vi tRRihyantaamaraayyaH .4. Atharvaveda/1/28/4
putramiva pitaraavashvinobhendraavathuH kaavyairda.msanaabhiH . yatsuraama.m vyapibaH shachiibhiH sarasvatii tvaa maghavannabhiShNak . Rigveda/10/131/5
putramiva pitaraavashvinobhendraavathuH kaavyairda.msanaabhiH. yatsuraama.m vyapibaH shachiibhiH sarasvatii tvaa maghavannabhiShNak . 5. Atharvaveda/20/125/5
putramiva pitaraavashvinobhendraavathuH kaavyairda.nsanaabhiH. yatsuraama.m vyapibaH shachiibhiH sarasvatii tvaa maghavannabhiShNak .34. Yajurveda/10/34
putramiva pitaraavashvinobhendraavathuH kaavyairda.nsanaabhiH. yatsuraama.m vyapibaH shachiibhiH sarasvatii tvaa maghavannabhiShNak .77 . Yajurveda/20/77
putriNaa taa kumaariNaa vishvamaayurvyashnutaH . ubhaa hiraNyapeshasaa . Rigveda/8/31/8
putro na jaato raNvo duroNe vaajii na priito visho vi taariit . Rigveda/1/69/5
puurNa.m naari pra bhara kumbhameta.m ghRRitasya dhaaraamamRRitena sa.mbhRRitaam. imaa.m paatRRInamRRitenaa sama~NgdhiiShTaapuurtamabhi rakShaatyenaam . 8. Atharvaveda/3/12/8
puurNaa darvi paraa pata supuurNaa punaraapata. vasneva vikriiNaavahaa.aiShamuurja.n shatakrato .49. Yajurveda/3/49
puurNaa pashchaaduta puurNaa purastaadunmadhyataH paurNamaasii jigaaya. tasyaa.m devaiH sa.mvasanto mahitvaa naakasya pRRiShThe samiShaa madema . 1. Atharvaveda/7/80/1
puurNaatpuurNamudachati puurNa.m puurNena sichyate. uto tadadya vidyaama yatastatpariShichyate . 29. Atharvaveda/10/8/29
puurNaH kumbho.adhi kaala aahitasta.m vai pashyaamo bahudhaa nu santaH. sa imaa vishvaa bhuvanaani pratya~Nkaala.m tamaahuH parame vyo᳡man . 3. Atharvaveda/19/53/3
puurvaa vishvasmaadbhuvanaadabodhi jayantii vaaja.m bRRihatii sanutrii. uchchaa vyakhyadyuvatiH punarbhuuroShaa aganprathamaa puurvahuutau . Rigveda/1/123/2
puurvaabhirhi dadaashima sharadbhirmaruto vayam. avobhishcharShaNiinaam . Rigveda/1/86/6
puurvaamanu pradisha.m yaati chekitatsa.m rashmibhiryatate darshato ratho daivyo darshato rathaH . agmannukthaani pau.msyendra.m jaitraaya harShayan . vajrashcha yadbhavatho anapachyutaa samatsvanapachyutaa . Rigveda/9/111/3
puurvaamanu prayatimaa dade vastriinyuktaa.N aShTaavaridhaayaso gaaH. subandhavo ye vishyaa iva vraa anasvantaH shrava aiShanta pajraaH . Rigveda/1/126/5
puurvaapara.m charato maayayaitau shishuu kriiDantau pari yaato.arNavam. vishvaanyo bhuvanaa vichaShTa RRituu.Nranyo vidadhajjaayase navaH . 1. Atharvaveda/7/81/1
puurvaapara.m charato maayayaitau shishuu kriiDantau pari yaato.arNavam. vishvaanyo bhuvanaa vichaShTe hairaNyairanya.m harito vahanti . 11. Atharvaveda/13/2/11
puurvaapara.m charato maayayaitau shishuu kriiLantau pari yaato adhvaram . vishvaanyanyo bhuvanaabhichaShTa RRItuu.Nranyo vidadhajjaayate punaH . Rigveda/10/85/18
puurvaapara.mcharato maayayaitau shishuu kriiDantau pari yaato.arNavam. vishvaanyo bhuvanaavichaShTa RRituu.Nranyo vidadhajjaayase navaH .23. Atharvaveda/14/1/23
puurvaayuSha.m suhava.m puruspRRiha.m bhujyu.m vaajeShu puurvyam . sachanaavanta.m sumatibhiH sobhare vidveShasamanehasam . Rigveda/8/22/2
puurvasya yatte adrivo.m .ashurmadaaya . sumna aa dhehi no vaso puurtiH shaviShTha shasyate . vashii hi shakro nuuna.m tannavya.m sa.mnyase.648 Samveda/648
puurve ardhe rajaso aptyasya gavaa.m janitryakRRita pra ketum. vyu prathate vitara.m variiya obhaa pRRiNantii pitrorupasthaa . Rigveda/1/124/5
puurviiraha.m sharadaH shashramaaNaa doShaa vastoruShaso jarayantiiH. minaati shriya.m jarimaa tanuunaamapyuu nu patniirvRRiShaNo jagamyuH . Rigveda/1/179/1
puurviirasya niShShidho martyeShu puruu vasuuni pRRithivii bibharti. indraaya dyaava oShadhiirutaapo rayi.m rakShanti jiirayo vanaani. Rigveda/3/51/5
puurviirindrasya raatayo na vi dasyantyuutayaH . yadaa vaajasya gomata stotRRibhyo ma.m hate magham.829 Samveda/829
puurviirindrasya raatayo na vi dasyantyuutayaH. yadii vaajasya gomataH stotRRibhyo ma.mhate magham. Rigveda/1/11/3
puurviiruShasaH sharadashcha guurtaa vRRitra.m jaghanvaa.N asRRijadvi sindhuun. pariShThitaa atRRiNadbadbadhaanaaH siiraa indraH sravitave pRRithivyaa .8. Rigveda/4/19/8
puurviishchiddhi tve tuvikuurminnaashaso havanta indrotayaH . tirashchidaryaH savanaa vaso gahi shaviShTha shrudhi me havam . Rigveda/8/66/12
puurviiShTa indropamaatayaH puurviiruta prashastayaH suuno hinvasya harivaH . vasvo viirasyaapRRicho yaa nu saadhanta no dhiyo nabhantaamanyake same . Rigveda/8/40/9
puurvo devaa bhavatu sunvato ratho.asmaaka.m sha.mso abhyastu duuDhyaH. tadaa jaaniitota puShyataa vacho.agne sakhye maa riShaamaa vaya.m tava . Rigveda/1/94/8
puurvo dundubhe pra vadaasi vaacha.m bhuumyaaH pRRiShThe vada rochamaanaH. amitrasenaamabhija~njabhaano dyumadvada dundubhe suunRRitaavat . 6. Atharvaveda/5/20/6
puurvo jaato brahmaNo brahmachaarii gharma.m vasaanastapasodatiShThat. tasmaajjaata.m braahmaNa.m brahma jyeShTha.m devaashcha sarve amRRitena saakam . 5. Atharvaveda/11/5/5
puurvoagniShTvaa tapatu sha.m purastaachCha.m pashchaattapatu gaarhapatyaH.dakShiNaagniShTe tapatu sharma varmottarato madhyatoantarikShaaddishodisho agne pari paahi ghoraat .9. Atharvaveda/18/4/9
puurvya hotarasya no mandasva sakhyasya cha. imaa u Shu shrudhii giraH. Rigveda/1/26/5
puuShaa gaa anvetu naH puuShaa rakShatvarvataH. puuShaa vaaja.m sanotu naH .5. Rigveda/6/54/5
puuShaa pa~nchaakShareNa pa~ncha disha.audajayat taa.aujjeSha.n savitaa ShaDakShareNa ShaD RRituunudajayat taanujjeSha.m marutaH saptaakShareNa sapta graamyaan pashuunudajay.NstaanujjeSha.m bRRihaspatiraShTaakShareNa gaayatriimudajayat taamujjeSham .32. Yajurveda/9/32
puuShaa raajaanamaaghRRiNirapaguuLha.m guhaa hitam. avindachchitrabarhiSham. Rigveda/1/23/14
puuShaa subandhurdiva aa pRRithivyaa iLaspatirmaghavaa dasmavarchaaH. ya.m devaaso adaduH suuryaayai kaamena kRRita.m tavasa.m sva~ncham .4. Rigveda/6/58/4
puuShaa tvetashchyaavayatu pra vidvaananaShTapashurbhuvanasya gopaaH . sa tvaitebhyaH pari dadatpitRRibhyo.agnirdevebhyaH suvidatriyebhyaH . Rigveda/10/17/3
puuShaa tveto nayatu hastagRRihyaashvinaa tvaa pra vahataa.m rathena . gRRihaangachCha gRRihapatnii yathaaso vashinii tva.m vidathamaa vadaasi . Rigveda/10/85/26
puuShaa viShNurhavana.m me sarasvatyavantu sapta sindhavaH . aapo vaataH parvataaso vanaspatiH shRRiNotu pRRithivii havam . Rigveda/8/54/4
puuShaatvetashchyaavayatu pra vidvaananaShTapashurbhuvanasya gopaaH. sa tvaitebhyaHpari dadatpitRRibhyo.agnirdevebhyaH suvidatriyebhyaH .54. Atharvaveda/18/2/54
puuShaNa.m nva1jaashvamupa stoShaama vaajinam. svasuryo jaara uchyate .4. Rigveda/6/55/4
puuShaNa.m vaniShThunaandhaahiintssthuulagudayaa sarpaan gudaabhirvihruta.aaantrairapo vastinaa vRRiShaNamaaNDaabhyaa.m vaajina.n shepena prajaa.n retasaa chaaShaan pittena pradaraan paayunaa kuushmaa~nChakapiNDaiH .7 . Yajurveda/25/7
puuShannanu pra gaa ihi yajamaanasya sunvataH. asmaaka.m stuvataamuta .6. Rigveda/6/54/6
puuShantava vrate vaya.m na riShyema kadaa chana. stotaarasta iha smasi . 3. Atharvaveda/7/9/3
puuShantava vrate vaya.m na riShyema kadaa chana. stotaarasta iha smasi .9. Rigveda/6/54/9
puuShantava vrate vaya.m na riShyema kadaa chana. stotaarasta.aiha smasi .41 . Yajurveda/34/41
puuShaNvate marutvate vishvadevaaya vaayave. svaahaa gaayatravepase havyamindraaya kartana . Rigveda/1/142/12
puuShaNvate te chakRRimaa karambha.m harivate haryashvaaya dhaanaaH. apuupamaddhi sagaNo marudbhiH soma.m piba vRRitrahaa shuura vidvaan. Rigveda/3/52/7
puuShema sharadaH shatam . 5. Atharvaveda/19/67/5
puuShemaa aashaa anu veda sarvaaH so asmaa.N abhayatamena neShat . svastidaa aaghRRiNiH sarvaviiro.aprayuchChanpura etu prajaanan . Rigveda/10/17/5
puuShemaa aashaa anu veda sarvaaH so asmaa.N abhayatamena neShat. svastidaa aaghRRiNiH sarvaviiro.aprayuchChanpura etu prajaanan . 2. Atharvaveda/7/9/2
puuShNashchakra.m na riShyati na kosho.ava padyate. no asya vyathate paviH .3. Rigveda/6/54/3
puutaaH pavitraiH pavante abhraaddiva.m cha yanti pRRithivii.m cha lokaan. taa jiivalaa jiivadhanyaaH pratiShThaaH paatra aasiktaaH paryagnirindhaam . 25. Atharvaveda/12/3/25
puutirajjurupadhmaanii puuti.m senaa.m kRRiNotvamuum. dhuumamagni.m paraadRRishyaa.amitraa hRRitsvaa dadhataa.m bhayam . 2. Atharvaveda/8/8/2